Glass JP_E^ili_ 
 Rnnk ' 1\b 
 
 Copyright^ 
 
 ^905" 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 
 
William Herbert 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS 
 
 EDITED, WITH NOTES 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM J. ROLFE, Litt.D. 
 
 FORMERLY HEAD MASTER OF THE HIGH SCHOOL, 
 CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 
 NEW YORK-:- CINCINNATI-:- CHICAGO 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 

 OCT 31 1 90S 
 townm-uun j Sl rakespeai 
 
 HtsfSJL 
 
 - 1 Y S. 
 
 Copyright, 1883 and 1898, by 
 HARPER & BROTHERS. 
 
 Copyright, 1905, by 
 WILLIAM J. ROLFE. 
 
 SONNETS. 
 W. P. I 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This is practically a new book, the critical matter 
 in my former edition of the Sonnets (published in 1883, 
 and somewhat revised and enlarged in subsequent years) 
 having been mostly rewritten and considerably aug- 
 mented. So far as I am aware, it is the first thoroughly 
 annotated edition that has appeared in this country. 
 The American editors of Shakespeare's works, like the 
 great majority of those in England, have given less 
 attention to the poems than to the plays ; and the only 
 separate English editions of the Sonnets (including both 
 text and commentary) worth mentioning are those of 
 Dowden, Tyler, and Wyndham (in his Poems of Shake- 
 speare). Many books about the So?inets have been pub- 
 lished on both sides of the Atlantic, the majority of 
 which, to my thinking, are chiefly notable for their 
 fanciful theories of the origin and significance of the 
 poems. For a full bibliography of these books, and 
 also of the German literature of the subject (down to 
 1881, when it appeared), Dowden's larger edition may 
 be consulted. For the critical student, as I said in my 
 former edition, his careful resume answers a double 
 purpose : as a bibliography, directing him to the books 
 and papers on the subject, if he is moved to read any 
 or all of them ; and as a compact and convenient sub- 
 stitute for these books and papers, if he wants to know 
 their gist and substance without the drudgery of wading 
 through them. I doubt not that the majority of stu- 
 dents will be thankful that Dowden has relieved them 
 of the drudgery by compressing many a dull volume or 
 magazine article into a page or a paragraph. 
 
 My indebtedness to Dowden, Tyler, and Wyndham 
 is duly acknowledged in the introduction and the notes. 
 My own work must pass for what it may seem to be 
 worth. A few questions, at least, I feel sure that I 
 
 5 
 
6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 have definitely settled : for instance, that Shakespeare 
 could not have supervised or authorized the publication 
 of the Sonnets ; and that the date (and consequently the 
 interpretation) of Sonnet 144 has been misunderstood 
 by every former editor and commentator. Whether I 
 have proved that the order of the first series (1-126) is 
 not strictly chronological, and that some of them were 
 addressed to a woman, the reader must decide for him- 
 self ; and also whether he will endorse my criticisms of 
 Mr. Sidney Lee's views concerning the identity of "Mr. 
 W. H." and of the " rival poet," and sundry minor 
 questions. 
 
 I have given special attention to Mr. Lee's theories 
 of the Sonnets, partly because he has developed and 
 defended them at such length in his Life of Shakespeare 
 (quite out of proportion to the space allotted to other 
 controverted questions of importance), and partly be- 
 cause his book is, in most other respects, so scholarly 
 and authoritative. As in all cases where I disagree 
 with other authors, I have endeavoured to state Mr. 
 Lee's opinions and arguments fairly — generally in his 
 own words — and as fully as the space at my command 
 would permit. 
 
 In the partial revision of my former edition (1890) I 
 was inclined, with many careful critics, to accept Mr. 
 Tyler's ingenious and plausible identification of the 
 " dark lady " with Mary Fitton ; and the more so after 
 critical friends who had visited Gawsworth to examine 
 the statue of Mary on the family monument, had assured 
 me that the remnants of paint on the stone indicated 
 that she was really a " dark lady," as Tyler had asserted. 
 But her portraits (see p. 32 below) prove that she was 
 a blonde rather than a brunette, and the colours on the 
 statue, if originally true to nature, must have darkened 
 with the lapse of centuries. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Introduction to Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 The Early Editions 
 
 Their History and Interpretation . 
 
 I. Was the Edition of 1600 authorized or supervised 
 
 by Shakespeare ? 
 II. Are the Sonnets Autobiographical ? 
 
 III. To whom is the Dedication addressed, and what 
 
 does it Mean ? 
 
 IV. Are All the Sonnets addressed to Two Persons ? 
 V. Concerning the Order of the Sonnets 
 
 VI. Who was " Mr. W. H." ? . 
 VII. The Date of the Sonnets . 
 VIII. Who was the "Rival Poet"? 
 IX. Other Theories of the Sonnets 
 X. Conclusions .... 
 
 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 Notes .... 
 
 Appendix : 
 
 The Sonnets and the Baconian Theory . 
 Was Barnabe Barnes the " Rival Poet " ? 
 
 Index of Words and Phrases Explained 
 
 7 
 
 PAGE 
 9 
 
 9 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 13 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 29 
 
 37 
 43 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 47 
 141 
 
 250 
 256 
 
 265 
 
Henry Wriothesley 
 
INTRODUCTION TO SHAKESPEARE'S 
 SONNETS 
 
 The Early Editions 
 
 The Sonnets were first published in 1609, with the 
 following title-page (as given in the fac-simile of 1870): 
 
 SHAKE-SPEARES | Sonnets. | Neuer before Im- 
 printed. I at London | By G. Eld for 7. 1. and are | 
 to be solde by William Asfiley. | 1609. 
 
io Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 In some copies the latter part of the imprint reads : 
 "to be solde by John Wright, dwelling | at Christ 
 Church gate. | 1609." 
 
 At the end of the volume A Lover's Complaint was 
 printed. 
 
 In 1640 the Sonnets (except Nos. 18, 19, 43, 56, 75, 
 76, 96, and 126), rearranged under various titles, with 
 the pieces in The Passionate Pilgrim, A Lover's Com- 
 plaint, The Phoenix and the Turtle, the lines " Why- 
 should this a desert be," etc. (A. Y. L. iii. 2. 133 fol.), 
 " Take, O take those lips away," etc. {M, for M. iv. 1. 
 1 fol.), and sundry translations from Ovid, evidently 
 not Shakespeare's, were published with the following 
 title : 
 
 POEMS : I Written | by | Wil. Shake-speare. | 
 Gent. I Printed at London by Tho. Cotes, and are | to 
 be sold by Lohn Benson, dwelling in | S* Dunstans 
 Church-yard. 1640. 
 
 There is an introductory address " To the Reader " 
 by Benson, in which he asserts that the poems are " of 
 the same purity the Authour himselfe then living 
 avouched," and that they will be found " seren, cleere 
 and eligantly plaine." He adds that by bringing them 
 " to the perfect view of all men " he is " glad to be ser- 
 viceable for the continuance of glory to the deserved 
 Author." 
 
 The order of the poems in this volume is followed in 
 the editions of Gildon (17 10) and of Sewell (1725 and 
 1728); also in those published by Ewing (1771) and 
 
Introduction n 
 
 Evans (1775). In all these editions the sonnets men- 
 tioned above (18, 19, etc.) are omitted, and 138 and 144 
 are given in the form in which they appear in The 
 Passionate Pilgrim. 
 
 The first complete reprint of the Sonnets, after the 
 edition of 1609, appears to have been in the collected 
 edition of Shakespeare's Poems, published by Lintott 
 in 1709. 
 
 The earliest known reference to the Sonnets is in the 
 Palladis Tamia of Meres, who speaks of them as " his 
 sugred Sonnets among his priuate friends." This was 
 in 1598, and the next year two of them (138 and 144) 
 were printed in The Passionate Pilgrim. We do not 
 know that any of the others were published before 
 1609. 
 
 Their History and Interpretation 
 
 There are many questions concerning the history 
 and interpretation of the Sonnets over which editors, 
 commentators, and critics have wrangled, and over some 
 of which they will doubtless continue to wrangle to the 
 last syllable of recorded time. 
 
 I. Was the Edition of 1609 authorized or super- 
 vised by Shakespeare ? — Some editors have answered 
 the question in the negative, but the reasons given for 
 the decision are far from conclusive. The fact that the 
 dedication is the publisher's, not the author's, has, for 
 instance, been cited ; but there are those who tell us 
 that the poet, for certain reasons, chose to hide behind 
 
12 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Master Thorpe. Dowden, who summarizes the entire 
 literature of the subject in the introduction to his larger 
 edition of the Sonnets, says " there is reason to believe " 
 that the edition of 1609 had "neither the superintend- 
 ence nor the consent of the author ; " but the only 
 reason he gives for this opinion — and presumably the 
 best he could offer — is that the book, "though not 
 carelessly printed, is far less accurate than the Venits 
 and Adonis ." That poem and the Luc7"ece are the only 
 works of Shakespeare that he himself appears to have 
 seen through the press. Both are carefully printed for 
 that day, and the Lucrece at least, as the variations in 
 copies of the first edition clearly prove, was corrected 
 by the author while on the press. Both, moreover, con- 
 tain formal dedications signed with his name. 
 
 The 1609 edition of the Sonnets, on the other hand, 
 abounds in errors of the type, most of which Shakespeare 
 could not have failed to detect if he had supervised the 
 printing. He was pretty certainly in London in 1609, 
 and if he allowed these " sugred sonnets " to be printed 
 at all, he would surely have seen that they were printed 
 well. 
 
 The question, however, is definitely settled (as I was 
 the first to point out) by one little peculiarity in the 
 printing of the 126th Sonnet, if sonnet it may be called. 
 It has only twelve lines, and Thorpe (or his editor), 
 assuming that a couplet had been lost, completed the 
 normal fourteen lines by two blank ones enclosed in 
 marks of parenthesis ; thus : — 
 
Introduction 13 
 
 ( ) 
 
 ( ) 
 
 Shakespeare could not have done this, and Thorpe 
 would not have done it if he had been in communication 
 with Shakespeare. In that case he would have asked 
 the poet for the couplet he supposed to be missing, and 
 would have been told that nothing was missing. The 
 piece is not an imperfect sonnet of Shakespeare's pat- 
 tern, but is made up of six rhymed couplets, and the 
 sense is apparently complete. 
 
 There is another fact that may have a bearing upon 
 this question. The final couplet of the 96th Sonnet is 
 the same as that of the 36th. The lines do not fit the 
 later poem as well as they do the earlier one. Possibly, 
 as Dowden suggests, the manuscript of the 96th may 
 have been imperfect, and Thorpe, or his editor, filled it 
 out as well as he could with a couplet from another 
 Sonnet. Of course he would not have done this if the 
 book had been printed with the author's knowledge or 
 consent. 
 
 If Shakespeare had nothing to do, directly or indi- 
 rectly, with the publication of the Sonnets, the fact has 
 some important bearings, as we shall see further on. 
 
 II. Are the Sonnets Autobiographical? — Are 
 the Sonnets, wholly or in part, autobiographical, or are 
 they merely " poetical exercises " dealing with imaginary 
 persons and experiences ? This is the question to 
 which all others relating to the poems are secondary 
 and subordinate. 
 
14 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 For myself, I firmly believe that the great majority of 
 the Sonnets, to quote what Wordsworth says of them, 
 " express Shakespeare's own feelings in his own per- 
 son ; " or, as he says in his sonnet on the sonnet, " with 
 this same key Shakespeare unlocked his heart." Brown- 
 ing, quoting this, asks : " Did Shakespeare ? If so, the 
 less Shakespeare he ! " to which Swinburne replies, 
 " No whit the less like Shakespeare, but undoubtedly 
 the less like Browning." 
 
 The theory that the Sonnets are mere exercises of 
 fancy, " the free outcome of a poetic imagination," as 
 Delius phrases it, is easy and specious at first, but lands 
 us at last among worse perplexities than it evades. 
 That Shakespeare, for example, should write seventeen 
 sonnets urging a young man to marry and perpetuate 
 his family is strange enough, but that he should select 
 such a theme as the fictitious basis for seventeen sonnets 
 is stranger yet ; and the same may be said of the story 
 or stories apparently underlying other of the poems. 
 Some critics, indeed, who take them to be thus artifi- 
 cially inspired, have been compelled to regard them as 
 " satirical " — intended to ridicule the sonneteers of the 
 time, especially Drayton and Sir John Davies of Here- 
 ford. Others, like Professor Minto, who believe the 
 first 126 to be personal, regard the rest as " exercises of 
 skill, undertaken in a spirit of wanton defiance and 
 derision of commonplace." The poems, to quote Dow- 
 den, " are in the taste of the time ; less extravagant and 
 less full of conceits than many other Elizabethan collec- 
 
Introduction 
 
 '5 
 
 tions, more distinguished by exquisite imagination and 
 all that betokens genuine feeling. . . . All that is 
 quaint or contorted or ' conceited ' in them can be 
 paralleled from passages of early plays of Shakespeare, 
 such as Romeo and Juliet, and the Two Gentle??ien of 
 Verona, where assuredly no satirical intention is dis- 
 coverable." 
 
 If the Sonnets were mostly written before 1598 when 
 Meres refers to them, or 1599 when Jaggard printed 
 two of them, or in 1 593 and 1 594, as Sidney Lee assumes, 
 and if most of them, as the same critic believes, were 
 " little more than professional trials of skill, often of 
 superlative merit, to which the poet deemed himself 
 challenged by the efforts of contemporary practitioners," 
 it is passing strange that Shakespeare should not have 
 published them ten or fifteen years before they were 
 brought out by the pirate Thorpe. He must have 
 written them for publication if that was their character, 
 and the extraordinary popularity of his earlier poems 
 would have insured them a favourable reception with 
 the public. His fellow-townsman and friend, Richard 
 Field, who had published the Venus and Adonis in 1593 
 and the Lucrece in 1594, and who must have known of 
 the circulation of the sonnets in manuscript, would have 
 urged him to publish them ; or, if the author had de- 
 clined to have them printed, some pirate, like Jaggard or 
 Thorpe, would have done it long before 1609. Mr. Lee 
 tells us that Sidney, Watson, Daniel, and Constable cir- 
 culated their sonnets for a time in manuscript, but he 
 
1 6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 tells us also that the pirates generally got hold of them 
 and published them within a few years if the authors did 
 not do it. But the history of The Passionate Pilgrim 
 shows that it was not so easy to obtain copies of Shakes- 
 peare's sonnets for publication. It was the success of 
 Venus and Adonis and Lucrece (the fourth edition of the 
 former being issued in 1599, and the second of the 
 latter in 1598) which prompted Jaggard to compile 
 The Passionate Pilgrim in 1599 ; and it is a significant 
 fact that he was able to rake together only ten poems 
 which can possibly be Shakespeare's, and three of these 
 were from Love's Labour 's Lost, which had been pub- 
 lished in 1598. To these ten pieces he added ten others 
 (eleven, as ordinarily printed) which he impudently 
 called Shakespeare's, though we know that most of them 
 were stolen and can trace some of them to the authors. 
 His book bears evidence in its very make-up that he 
 was hard pushed to fill the pages and give the pur- 
 chaser a tolerable sixpence-worth. The matter is 
 printed on but one side of the leaf, and is further spun 
 out by putting a head-piece and tail-piece on every 
 page, so that a dozen lines of text sandwiched between 
 these convenient pictorial devices make as fair a show 
 as double the quantity would ordinarily present. 
 
 Note, however, that, with all his pickings and steal- 
 ings, Jaggard managed to secure but two of the sonnets, 
 though a considerable number of them were probably 
 in existence among the author's " private friends," as 
 Meres expressed it a year before. The pirate New- 
 
Introduction iy 
 
 man, in 1591, was able to print one hundred and eight 
 sonnets by Sidney which had been circulated in manu- 
 script, and to add to them twenty-eight by Daniel with- 
 out the author's knowledge ; and sonnets by Watson 
 and Constable, as Mr. Lee tells us, were similarly circu- 
 lated and pirated. How, then, are we to explain the 
 fact that Jaggard could obtain only two of Shakespeare's 
 sonnets, five years or more after they had been circulat- 
 ing among his friends ? Is it not evident that the 
 poems must have been carefully guarded by these 
 friends on account of their personal and private 
 character ? A dozen more of those sonnets would have 
 filled out Jaggard's " larcenous bundle of verse," and 
 have obviated the necessity of pilfering from Barnfield, 
 Griffin, Marlowe, and the rest; but at the time they 
 were in such close confidential keeping that he could 
 get no copies of them. In the course of years they 
 were shown to a larger and larger number of " private 
 friends," and with the multiplication of copies the 
 chances of their getting outside of that confidential 
 circle were proportionally increased. We need not be 
 surprised, then, that a decade later somebody had suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining copies of them all, and sold the 
 collection to Thorpe. 
 
 Even if we suppose that the Sonnets had been imper- 
 sonal, and that Shakespeare for some reason that we 
 cannot guess had wished to withhold them from the 
 press, we may be sure that he could not have done it in 
 that day of imperfect copyright restrictions. Nothing 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 2 
 
1 8 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 could have kept a hundred and fifty poems by so popu- 
 lar an author out of print if there had not been strong 
 personal reasons for maintaining their privacy. At 
 least seven editions of the Venus and Adonis and four 
 of the Lucrece appeared before Thorpe was able to 
 secure " copy " for his edition of the Sonnets. 
 
 If, as Mr. Lee asserts, Southampton was the patron 
 to whom twenty that may be called " dedicatory " son- 
 nets (23, 26, 32, 37, 38, 69, 77-86, 100, 101, 103, and 
 106) are addressed, it is all the more remarkable that 
 Shakespeare should not have published them, or, if he 
 hesitated to do it, that his noble patron should not have 
 urged it. He had already dedicated both the Venus 
 and Adonis and the Lucrece to Southampton ; and Mr. 
 Lee says that " three of the twenty dedicatory sonnets 
 [26, 32, 38] merely translate into the language of poetry 
 the expressions of devotion which had already done 
 duty in the dedicatory epistle in verse that precedes 
 Lucrece.'''' Other sonnet-sequences of the time (includ- 
 ing the four mentioned by Mr. Lee as pirated while 
 circulated in manuscript, except Sidney's, which were 
 not thus published until after his death) were brought 
 out by their authors, with dedications to noble lords or 
 ladies. Shakespeare's Sonnets, so far as I am aware, 
 are the only exception to the rule. 
 
 Mr. Lee himself admits that "at a first glance a far 
 larger proportion of Shakespeare's sonnets give the 
 reader the illusion of personal confessions than those 
 of any contemporary ; " and elsewhere he recognizes 
 
Introduction 19 
 
 in them more " intensity" than appears in the earlier 
 poems except in "occasional utterances" of Lua-ece ; 
 but, for all that, he would have us believe that they are 
 not personal, and that their " superior and more evenly 
 sustained energy is to be attributed, not to the acces- 
 sion of power that comes with increase of years, but to 
 the innate principles of the poetic form, and to metrical 
 exigencies which impelled the sonneteer to aim at a 
 uniform condensation of thought and language." I 
 cannot help agreeing with those who regard their per- 
 sonal character as no " illusion," and who believe that 
 they clearly show the increase of power which comes 
 with years, their true date probably being 1597-98 
 rather than 1593-94. 
 
 For myself, I could as soon believe the penitential 
 psalms of David to be purely rhetorical and fictitious 
 as the 129th Sonnet, than which no more remorseful 
 utterance was ever wrung from a soul that had tasted 
 the ashes to which the Sodom-apples of illicit love are 
 turned in the end. Have we there nothing but the 
 " admirable fooling " of the actor masquerading in the 
 garb of the penitent, or the satirist mimicking the con- 
 ceits and affectations of the sonneteers of the time ? If 
 this is supposed to be the counterfeit of feeling, I can 
 only exclaim with Leonato in Much Ado, " O God ! 
 counterfeit ! There was never counterfeit of passion 
 came so near the life of passion ! " 
 
 III. TO WHOM IS THE DEDICATION ADDRESSED, AND 
 
 what does it mean ? — If Shakespeare had nothing to 
 
20 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 do with Thorpe's venture, the dedication is Thorpe's 
 own, as it purports to be. But in what sense was " Mr. 
 W. H.," whoever he may have been, " the onlie beget- 
 ter " of the Sonnets ? " Begetter " may mean either the 
 person to whom the poems owed their birth and to 
 whom they were originally addressed, or the one who 
 collected and arranged them for Thorpe. The majority 
 of critics take the word in the former and more familiar 
 sense, while the minority cite examples of the other 
 meaning from writers of the time and argue plausibly 
 for its adoption here. Both explanations have their 
 difficulties, but the first seems on the whole the more 
 probable. The choice between them does not of 
 necessity affect the opinions we may form concerning 
 the origin, the order, or the significance of the Sonnets. 
 Who " Mr. W. H." was critics will probably never 
 agree in deciding ; but if he was not the editor of the 
 book of 1609, it had an editor about whom we know 
 with certainty neither more nor less than we know 
 about " Mr. W. H." 
 
 The vital question concerning the unknown editor 
 is whether he was in the confidence of either the writer 
 of the sonnets or the person or persons to or for whom 
 they were written. If he was not, his arrangement of 
 the poems is not an authoritative one ; and that he was 
 not is evident from the fact that he did not, and pre- 
 sumably could not, ask either the author or the ad- 
 dressee of the 126th Sonnet for that supposed lost 
 couplet. Neither author nor addressee having been 
 
Introduction 21 
 
 privy to the publication of the poems, neither would 
 have assisted the piratical editor or publisher in 
 arranging them for the press. 
 
 Dr. Furnivall, in a private note, says he has no 
 doubt that the insertion of the marks of parenthesis 
 " was the printer's doings ; " and Mr. Thomas Tyler, 
 in his edition of the Somiets (London, 1890), expresses 
 the same opinion ; but it is extremely improbable that 
 the printer would resort to this extraordinary typo- 
 graphical expedient (absolutely unprecedented, so far 
 as my observation goes) without consulting the pub- 
 lisher, and Thorpe would not have consented to it if 
 he could have avoided it. It is clear that printer or 
 publisher, or both, considered that something was evi- 
 dently wanting which could not be supplied and must 
 be accounted for. 
 
 Dr. Furnivall also says that the supposed " editor " 
 is "an imaginary being." He is in nowise essential 
 to the theory. If anybody chooses to regard Thorpe 
 as his own editor, be it so. Whether he arranged the 
 poems as we find them in his edition or somebody else 
 arranged them for him does not matter. In either 
 case, he simply did the work as well as he could from 
 what he knew of the history of the poems or could 
 learn from a study of them. 
 
 The editor, as we will call him, though not in the con- 
 fidence of the persons directly concerned, had evidently 
 become deeply interested in the poems, and spent 
 much time and labour in making a collection of them. 
 
22 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 In the course of the ten years or more previous to 1609, 
 he had gathered in the 154, which he sorted and ar- 
 ranged for publication. Those urging a friend to marry 
 were easily picked out ; and this group of seventeen, 
 as the largest — or, perhaps, as that in which the con- 
 nection would be most obvious to the average reader — 
 he placed first. As to the arrangement of the other 
 groups he had made, he doubtless had his own theory, 
 based, we may suppose, on facts better known or more 
 accessible then than now ; but he had not all the infor- 
 mation he needed for doing the work with absolute 
 accuracy. After arranging the first 126, or all that he 
 regarded as addressed to "Mr. W. H." or the poet's 
 male friend, he appended those written to the " dark 
 lady," as he supposed — apparently without any at- 
 tempt at regular order, except in a few small groups 
 readily made up — and, having added the two Cupid 
 sonnets, handed the whole collection to Thorpe for 
 printing. 
 
 IV. Are all the Sonnets addressed to two Per- 
 sons ? — It is hardly possible that certain of the sonnets 
 in the second group (127-152) were really addressed 
 to the " dark lady," — 129, for instance, though it may 
 have been suggested by his relations with her, and 
 146, which seems to be entirely independent of that 
 entanglement. 
 
 It is also very doubtful whether certain sonnets in 
 the first group (1-126) properly belong there. Some 
 of them appear to have been addressed to a woman 
 
Introduction 23 
 
 rather than a man — for instance, 97, 98, 99, etc. Of 
 course everybody familiar with the literature of that 
 time knows, as Dyce remarks, that " it was then not 
 uncommon for one man to write verses to another in 
 a strain of such tender affection as fully warrants us 
 in terming them amatory." Many of Shakespeare's 
 sonnets which he addressed to his young friend are of 
 this character, and were it not for internal evidence to 
 the contrary might be supposed to be addressed to a 
 woman. But Sonnets 97, 98, and 99 could hardly 
 have been w r ritten to a male friend even in that day. 
 Look at 99, for example : — 
 
 "The forward violet thus did I chide: 
 Sweet thief, whence didst thou steal thy sweet that smells, 
 If not from my love's breath ? The purple pride 
 Which on thy soft cheek for complexion dwells 
 In my love's veins thou hast too grossly dyed. 
 The lily I condemned for thy hand, 
 And buds of marjoram had stolen thy hair ; 
 The roses fearfully on thorns did stand, 
 One blushing shame, another white despair ; 
 A third, nor red nor white, had stolen of both, 
 And to his robbery had annex'd thy breath ; 
 But, for his theft, in pride of all his growth 
 A vengeful canker eat him up to death. 
 
 More flowers I noted, yet I none could see 
 But sweet or colour it had stolen from thee." 
 
 If this sonnet were met with where we had no external 
 evidence that it was addressed to a man, could we have 
 a moment's hesitation in deciding that it must be 
 
24 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 addressed to a woman ? Even in Elizabethan times, 
 when extravagant eulogies of manly beauty were so 
 common, do we find the poet dwelling upon his " love's 
 breath " or the " lily " whiteness of his hand ? From 
 first to last, the sweetness and loveliness described in 
 the verses are unmistakably feminine. 
 
 I find a curious parallel to this sonnet in one of Con- 
 stable's (9th of 1 st Decade), published in 1594 1 : — 
 
 " My Lady's presence makes the Roses red, 
 Because to see her lips they blush for shame. 
 The Lily's leaves, for envy, pale became, 
 And her white hands in them this envy bred. 
 The Marigold the leaves abroad doth spread ; 
 Because the sun's and her power is the same. 
 The Violet of purple colour came, 
 Dyed in the blood she made my heart to shed. 
 In brief. All flowers from her their virtue take ; 
 From her sweet breath, their sweet smells do proceed ; 
 The living heat which her eyebeams doth make 
 Warmeth the ground, and quickeneth the seed. 
 The rain, wherewith she watereth the flowers, 
 Falls from mine eyes, which she dissolves in showers." 
 
 Reference to the lily hands and sweet breath of women 
 are frequent in the Elizabethan sonnets, but I have 
 noted nothing of the kind in the sonnets addressed to 
 men. 
 
 There are several other of Shakespeare's sonnets in 
 
 1 Whether it was one of the smaller number of Sonnets printed in 
 1592 I do not know. From its position in the first ten in the Diana of 
 1594 I should infer that it was ; but there can be little doubt that it was 
 earlier than Shakespeare's. 
 
Introduction 
 
 25 
 
 this group (1-126) which may or may not be addressed 
 to women ; the internal evidence does not settle the 
 question beyond a doubt. Our editor, if he thought of 
 the question (which is unlikely, as it does not appear to 
 have occurred to him in connection with the 99th), 
 gave them the benefit of the doubt and included them 
 in this group. 
 
 V. Concerning the Order of the Sonnets. — 
 Moreover, certain sonnets in the first group appear to 
 be out of place, though many of the editors attempt to 
 prove that the order of the series is Shakespeare's own. 
 But if the 70th Sonnet is addressed to the same person 
 as 33-35 (to say nothing of 40-42) it seems to be clearly 
 out of place. Here the poet says : — 
 
 " That thou art blamed shall not be thy defect, 
 For slander's mark zuas ever yet the fair ; 
 The ornament of beauty is suspect, 
 A crow that flies in heaven's sweetest air. 
 So thou be good, slander doth but approve 
 Thy worth the greater, being woo'd of time ; 
 For canker vice the sweetest buds doth love, 
 And thou present'st a pure unstained prime. 
 Thou hast pass'd by the ambush of young days, 
 Either not assaiVd or victor being charged ; 
 Yet this thy praise cannot be so thy praise 
 To tie up envy evermore enlarg'd." 
 
 His friend has been charged with yielding to the 
 seductions of vice, but the accusations are declared to 
 be false and slanderous. He is said to present " a pure 
 unstained prime," having passed through the tempta- 
 
i6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 tions of youth either " not assailed " by them or "victor 
 being charged ; " but in 33-35 we learn that he has 
 been assailed and has not come off victorious. There 
 the "stain" and " disgrace " of his " sensual fault " are 
 clearly set forth, though they are excused and forgiven. 
 Here the young man is the victim of slander, but has 
 in no wise deserved it. If he is the same young man 
 who is so plainly, though sadly and tenderly, reproved 
 in 33-35, this sonnet must have been written before 
 those. One broken link spoils the chain ; if the order 
 of the poems is wrong here, it may be so elsewhere. 
 
 Mr. Tyler's attempt to show that this sonnet is not 
 out of place is a good illustration of the " tricks of 
 desperation" to which a critic may be driven in defence 
 of his theory : " Slander ever fastens on the purest 
 characters. His friend's prime was unstained, such an 
 affair as that with poet's mistress not being regarded, 
 apparently, as involving serious moral blemish. More- 
 over, there had been forgiveness ; and the special refer- 
 ence here may be to some charge of which Mr. W. H. 
 was innocent." Whatever this charge may be, the 
 " pure unstained prime " covers the period referred to 
 in Sonnets 33-35 and 40-42 ; and the young man's 
 conduct then appeared a "trespass" and a "sin," a 
 " shame " and a " disgrace," to the friend who now, 
 according to Mr. Tyler, sees no " serious moral blem- 
 ish " in it. Let the reader compare the poems for 
 himself, and draw his own conclusions. Mr. Tyler has 
 the grace to add to what is quoted above : " But (as in 
 
Introduction 27 
 
 79) Shakespeare can scarcely escape the charge oi 
 adulation." Rather than believe William Shakespeare 
 guilty of " adulation " so ineffably base and sycophantic, 
 I could suppose, as some do, that Bacon wrote the 
 Sonnets. 
 
 Both Furnivall and Dowden, in their exposition of 
 the relation of each sonnet to the story involved in the 
 series, fail to explain this 70th Sonnet satisfactorily. 
 FurnivalPs comment, in his analysis of Sonnets 67-70, 
 is this : " Will has mixed with bad company, but 
 Shakespeare is sure he is pure, and excuses him." At 
 this stage of the friendship, then, Shakespeare is 
 " sure " that the young man is " pure ; " but in the 
 analysis of Sonnets 33-35, we read: "Will's sensual 
 fault blamed, repented, and forgiven ; " and this 
 " fault," as the context explains, is taking away Shakes- 
 peare's mistress. There can be no doubt as to the 
 fact and the nature of the sin mourned and condemned 
 in the earlier sonnets ; nor can there be any question 
 that the later sonnet congratulates the youth to whom 
 it is addressed, not on having repented after yielding 
 to temptation, but on having either escaped or resisted 
 all such temptations. If this youth and the other youth 
 are one and the same, the sonnets cannot be in chro- 
 nological order. 
 
 Dowden, in like manner, infers from the earlier 
 sonnets that "Will" has been " false to friendship," 
 and that the only excuse that Shakespeare can offer for 
 him is that "he is but a boy whom a woman has be- 
 
28 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 guiled ; " but in the 70th Sonnet the poet says that the 
 charges of loose living brought against his friend 
 "must be slanders." Dowden cannot mean that this 
 sonnet is a friendly attempt to apologize for Will's dis- 
 grace after the poet has forgiven him. We have that 
 in Sonnets 35, 36, 40, 41, and 42, where Elizabethan 
 conceits are racked to the uttermost to excuse both his 
 friend and his mistress for playing him false ; but, in 
 70 his friend is "pure," though he cannot escape 
 slander, " unstained," though envy would fain besmirch 
 him. 
 
 Mr. Gollancz, in the " Temple " edition of the 
 Sonnets, after quoting what I say in my former edition 
 (as here) to prove that 70 is out of place, simply repeats 
 Tyler's attempt to prove the contrary. " Surely," he 
 says, " the faults referred to in the earlier sonnets are 
 not only forgiven, but here [in 70] imputed to slander." 
 This is an evasion of my argument. That the sin was 
 forgiven is obvious ; but the latter sonnet says that the 
 sin was never committed, and it therefore needed no 
 forgiveness. How lightly such lapses were regarded 
 in the olden time we all know ; but in this case the 
 treason to friendship was added, and the earlier sonnets 
 show that Shakespeare did not regard the double sin 
 as "involving no serious moral blemish." 
 
 The critics who believe the Sonnets to be autobio- 
 graphical generally agree in assuming that all of them 
 (or all but two) are either addressed to one man and 
 one woman, or connected with the poet's relations with 
 
Introduction 
 
 29 
 
 those two persons. Is it not probable, on the face of 
 it, that a poet who " unlocked his heart " to such an 
 extent in this form of verse would occasionally, if not 
 often, have employed it in expressing his feelings 
 towards other friends or with reference to other expe- 
 riences ? Is it likely that the two Cupid sonnets 
 (153, 154) and the Venus and Adonis sonnets in The 
 Passionate Pilgrim (if we believe those to be Shakes- 
 peare's — which is extremely improbable) and the 
 sonnets in Love's Labour V Lost are his only efforts in 
 this kind of composition outside of this great series ? 
 Is it not far more probable that some sonnets in this 
 series really have no connection with the persons and 
 events supposed to be directly connected with the 
 series ? 
 
 VI. Who was "Mr. W. H."? — If we assume that 
 the Sonnets are autobiographical, and that all, or nearly 
 all, are addressed to two persons — a young man be- 
 loved of the poet, and the " dark lady," with whom 
 they were both entangled — can these persons be iden- 
 tified ? The majority of the critics who accept the 
 personal theory assume that the "Mr. W. H." of the 
 dedication was this young man, rather than the col- 
 lector or editor of the poems. 
 
 The only theories concerning the young man (whether 
 " Mr. W. H." or not) that are worthy of serious con- 
 sideration are that he was William Herbert, Earl of 
 Pembroke, or that he was Henry Wriothesley, Earl of 
 Southampton. 
 
30 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 As early as 1819 Mr. B. H. Bright suggested that 
 Herbert was the man, and this theory has steadily 
 gained favour with biographers and critics. The editor 
 of the "Temple" edition, who accepts the Southamp- 
 ton theory, writing a few years ago, believed that the 
 Herbert theory was "in the ascendant." He added: 
 " Many a former ally of Southampton has rallied round 
 the banner unfurled by Herbert's redoubtable cham- 
 pion, Mr. Thomas Tyler." But more recently (in 1897) 
 Sidney Lee, who had been on the side of Herbert, has 
 now (in his article on Shakespeare in the Dictionary of 
 National Biography , and in his Life of Shakespeare) gone 
 over to the Southampton party ; and Mrs. Stopes and 
 one or two other recent writers have also joined that 
 faction. 
 
 William Herbert was born April 8th, 1580; and in 
 the spring of 1598 he came to reside in London. He 
 was brilliant, accomplished, and licentious ; " the most 
 universally beloved and esteemed of any man in Lon- 
 don" (Clarendon). To him and his brother Philip, 
 Earl of Montgomery, as two patrons of the dramatist, 
 Heminge and Condell dedicated the folio of 1623. The 
 " Herbertists " assign the Sonnets to the years 1597- 
 1601. The most serious objection to regarding him as 
 " Mr. W. H." (or the person addressed in the Sonnets) 
 was the improbability that the poet would write seven- 
 teen sonnets to urge a youth of seventeen or eighteen 
 to marry ; but Mr. Tyler discovered, from letters pre- 
 served in the Record Office, that in 1597 the parents of 
 
Introduction 31 
 
 William Herbert were engaged in negotiations for his 
 marriage to Bridget Vere, daughter of the Earl of Ox- 
 ford. The course of the parental match-making ran 
 smooth for a while, but was soon checked by obstacles 
 not clearly explained in the correspondence. Shakes- 
 peare may have written the seventeen sonnets at the 
 request of Herbert's mother, the Countess of Pembroke. 
 
 It is a curious fact that Grant White, in his first 
 edition of Shakespeare (1865) had said of Sonnets 
 1-17 : " There seems to be no imaginable reason for 
 seventeen such poetical petitions. But that a mother 
 should be thus solicitous is not strange, or that she 
 should long to see the beautiful children of her own 
 beautiful offspring. The desire for grandchildren, and 
 the love of them, seem sometimes even stronger than 
 parental yearning. But I hazard this conjecture with 
 little confidence." 
 
 Mr. Tyler also attempted to prove that the " dark 
 lady" was Mary Fitton, maid of honour to Queen 
 Elizabeth, and mistress of Herbert, by whom she had 
 a child in 1601. The Queen could not overlook the 
 offence, and sent the father to the Fleet Prison. He 
 was soon released, but appears never to have regained 
 the royal favour. 
 
 There is no direct evidence to connect Shakespeare 
 with Mistress Fitton ; but we find that she was on 
 somewhat intimate terms with a member of his theat- 
 rical company, that is, the Lord Chamberlain's Com- 
 pany, and was probably acquainted with other members 
 
32 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 of it. In 1600 William Kemp, the clown in the com- 
 pany, dedicated his Nine dates wonder to " Mistris 
 Anne Fitton, Mayde of Honour to most sacred Mayde, 
 Royal Queene Elizabeth." As Elizabeth certainly had 
 no maid of honour named Anne Fitton in 1600, while 
 Mary Fitton held such office from 1595 to 1601, either 
 Kemp or his printer probably made a mistake in the 
 lady's Christian name in the dedication. As Mr. Tyler 
 suggests, the form " Marie " might be so written as to 
 be easily mistaken for " Anne." Mary had a sister 
 Anne, who was married to John Newdigate on the 30th 
 of April, 1587, and who could not, therefore, have been 
 maid of honour in 1600. 
 
 A statue of Mary Fitton exists as a part of the family 
 monument in Gawsworth Church, Cheshire ; and the 
 remnants of colour upon it were thought by Mr. Tyler 
 (as by others who have seen it) to indicate that she was 
 of dark complexion, with black hair and eyes, like the 
 lady of the second series of the Sonnets. But Lady 
 Newdigate-Newdegate {Gossip from a Muniment Room, 
 1898) states that two portraits of Mary represent her 
 as of fair complexion, with brown hair and gray eyes. 
 
 It is a point in favour of the Herbert theory that 
 Sonnets 135, 136, and 143 indicate that the person to 
 whom the poems in the other series were addressed was 
 called " Will;" but Mr. Lee considers that "Will" in 
 these sonnets is only a play on Shakespeare's own name 
 and the lady's " will." It is true that such quibbles on 
 " Will " are found elsewhere in his works, but it is 
 
Introduction 33 
 
 doubtful whether any one but a " Southamptonite " 
 would see them in these sonnets. 
 
 Henry Wriothesley was born October 6th, 1573. As 
 we have seen, the Venus and Adonis and the Lucrece 
 were both dedicated to him, and tradition says that he 
 was a generous patron of the poet. In September, 
 1595, he fell in love with Elizabeth Vernon, a cousin of 
 the Earl of Essex. This lost him the favour of the 
 Queen and involved him in serious troubles. In 1598 
 he secretly married Elizabeth Vernon. On account of 
 his connection with the rebellion of Essex he was con- 
 demned to death, but the sentence was commuted to 
 imprisonment for life. He was pardoned in 1603 when 
 James came to the throne, and the 107th Sonnet is 
 supposed by Mr. Gerald Massey to be Shakespeare's 
 congratulation upon his release from prison and resto- 
 ration to royal favour. The initials in " Mr. W. H.," 
 according to some of the critics who identify him with 
 Southampton, are those of Henry Wriothesley trans- 
 posed as a " blind." 
 
 When Southampton was seventeen (1590) he was 
 urged by Burghley to marry his granddaughter, Lady 
 Elizabeth Vere, a daughter of the Earl of Oxford, but 
 the youth declined the alliance. If the Sonnets were 
 addressed to him, the first seventeen could hardly have 
 been written at this time (which is earlier than any 
 date assumed for the poems), but the efforts of his 
 friends to find him a wife continued for several years 
 afterwards. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 3 
 
34 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 While Mr. Lee believes that such of the Sonnets as 
 are personal in their character are addressed to South- 
 ampton, he does not understand that nobleman to be 
 the "Mr. W. H." of the dedication. He says: "No 
 peer of the day bore a name that could be represented 
 by the initials 'Mr. W. H.' . . . The Earl of Pem- 
 broke was, from his birth to the date of his succession 
 to the earldom in 1601, known by the courtesy title of 
 Lord Herbert, and by no other name, and he could not 
 have been designated at any period of his life by the 
 symbols ' Mr. W. H.'" This may be admitted, but it 
 does not prove that the "Mr. W. H." of the dedication 
 was not meant to refer ambiguously to him. If Thorpe 
 knew the history of the Sonnets, and that both the 
 author and the person to whom they were addressed 
 did not wish to have them printed, he certainly would 
 not venture to inscribe the book in distinct terms to the 
 Earl of Pembroke ; but he might be inclined to give an 
 indirect hint to those who were acquainted with the 
 story underlying the poems that he also knew of the 
 Earl's connection with it. He could do this with per- 
 fect safety by using the initials " W. H." which, as Mr. 
 Lee elsewhere remarks, were common to many names, 
 and which therefore could not be proved to be meant to 
 suggest " William Herbert." 
 
 But after all it matters little whether " W. H." was 
 meant for " William Herbert " or " Henry Wriothesley," 
 so far as either the Herbert or the Southampton theory 
 is concerned. In either case they might refer to the 
 
Introduction 35 
 
 " begetter " of the poems as the collector or editor, 
 though the other interpretation of " begetter " seems to 
 accord better with the rest of the dedication. Mr. Lee 
 thinks that Mr. W. H. is "best identified with a 
 stationer's assistant, William Hall, who was profession- 
 ally engaged, like Thorpe, in procuring 'copy,'" and 
 who, in 1606, "won a conspicuous success in that 
 direction, and conducted his operations under cover of 
 the familiar initials." Thorpe "gave Hall's initials 
 only because he was an intimate associate who was 
 known by those initials to their common circle of 
 friends." But, though Thorpe was " bombastic " in his 
 dedications, and might wish to Hall " all happiness " 
 and even "eternitie," it is unlikely that he would wish 
 him that "eternitie promised by our ever-living poet." 
 Promised to whom ? Mr. Lee refers it to the eternity 
 that Shakespeare in the Sonnets " conventionally fore- 
 told for his own verse ; " but this interpretation is a 
 desperate attempt to force the expression into consist- 
 ency with his theory. The words plainly mean " prom- 
 ised in the Sonnets to the person to whom they are 
 addressed." This promise is far more prominent in 
 the Sonnets than that of their own immortality, which, 
 indeed, is made dependent on the enduring fame of 
 the youth who is their theme and inspirer. 
 
 If it were proved beyond a doubt that " Mr. W. H." 
 was William Hall, or some other person who secured 
 the Sonnets for Thorpe, I should none the less believe 
 that Herbert rather than Southampton was their 
 
^6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 "patron " and subject. The only facts worth mention- 
 ing in favour of Southampton are that the earlier poems 
 were dedicated to him, and that certain personal allu- 
 sions in the Sonnets can be made to refer to him if we 
 suppose them to have been written some four years 
 before their more probable date. But Mr. Lee himself 
 admits that these allusions are equally applicable to 
 Herbert. " Both," he says, " enjoyed wealth and rank, 
 both were regarded by admirers as cultivated, both 
 were self-indulgent in their relations with women, and 
 both in early manhood were indisposed to marry, owing 
 to habits of gallantry." It may be added that both 
 were noted for personal beauty, though Mr. Lee thinks 
 that Francis Davison's reference to the beauty of 
 Herbert in a sonnet addressed to him in 1602 is 
 " cautiously qualified " in the lines : — 
 
 " [His] outward shape, though it most lovely be, 
 Doth in fair robes a fairer soul attire." 
 
 Anybody who had not a theory to defend would see 
 that the eulogy of the "fairer soul " enhances instead 
 of " qualifying " the compliment to the " most lovely " 
 person. This is a good illustration of Mr. Lee's 
 perverse twisting of quotations for the purposes of his 
 argument. He even finds a reference to Southampton's 
 long hair (shown in his portrait) in the 68th Sonnet, 
 where Shakespeare " points to the youth's face as a 
 map of what beauty was ' without all ornament, itself 
 and true,' before fashion sanctioned the use of artificial 
 
Introduction 37 
 
 'golden tresses'" — though this is only one out of 
 several illustrations of the poet's antipathy to false 
 hair. See Love's Labour 's Lost, iv. 3. 258, Merchant of 
 Venice, iii. 2. 95, and Timon of Athens, iv. 3. 144. 
 
 VII. The Date of the Sonnets. — One of the most 
 serious objections to the Southampton theory is the 
 necessity which it involves of fixing the date of the 
 poems as early as 1592 or 1593= That period of 
 Shakespeare's career is so crowded with work, dramatic 
 and poetic, that it is quite impossible to add anything 
 more to it. If he did not begin authorship until 1590 
 (as is generally assumed, though a few critics believe it 
 may have been as early as 1588 or 1589) the period of 
 his literary apprenticeship covers only four (or at most 
 six) years or to the end of 1594 ; and during this time 
 he revised more or less thoroughly Titus Andronicus 
 and the three parts , of Henry VL., and wrote at least 
 seven original plays — Love's Labour 's Lost, The Two 
 Gentlemen of Verona, The Comedy of Errors, A Mid- 
 summer- -Nights Dream, Romeo and Juliet, Richard LLL., 
 and Richard LL. The two long poems, Venus and Adonis 
 and Lucrece, also belong to this period. To all this 
 some critics (Mr. Lee among them) would add King 
 John and The Merchant of Venice. And all this time 
 Shakespeare was actively engaged in his profession as 
 an actor. Is it conceivable that before the end of 1594, 
 in addition to all this work, he could have produced the 
 Sonnets, most of which Mr. Lee assumes to have been 
 written between the spring of 1593 and the autumn of 
 
3 8 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 1594? Personally, I believe that King John cannot 
 be dated earlier than 1595 or The Merchant of Venice 
 than 1596 or 1597, and yet the literary productivity of 
 the preceding period, which must include all the other 
 plays and poems mentioned, seems to me prodigious. 
 
 There are difficulties, it is true, according to some of 
 the critics, in fixing the date of the Sonnets as required 
 by the Herbert theory. The earliest of them cannot 
 be supposed to have been written before 1597, when 
 Herbert's friends desired that he should marry Bridget 
 Vere ; and it has been assumed that the rest, or the great 
 majority of them, must have been written before Jaggard 
 printed the 144th Sonnet in 1599, because, it is said, 
 that sonnet proves that the intrigue with the "dark 
 lady " had come to an end. But, though no critic 
 appears to have pointed it out, this is clearly a misin- 
 terpretation of that sonnet, which, % instead of marking 
 the end of the story, really belongs to a comparatively 
 early stage of it. The sonnet, which it is well to quote 
 here in order to bring it directly before the eye of the 
 reader, is as follows : — 
 
 " Two loves I have of comfort and despair, 
 Which like two spirits do suggest me still ; 
 The better angel is a man right fair, 
 The worser spirit a woman colour'd ill. 
 To win me soon to hell, my female evil 
 Tempteth my better angel from my side, 
 And would corrupt my saint to be a devil, 
 Wooing his purity with her foul pride. 
 And whether that my angel be turn'd fiend 
 
Introduction 39 
 
 Suspect I may, yet not directly tell ; 
 
 But being both from me, both to each friend, 
 
 I guess one angel in another's hell. 
 
 Yet this shall I ne'er know, but live in doubt, 
 Till my bad angel fire my good one out." 
 
 This certainly refers to the period indicated in 
 Sonnets 33-35, at the latest. The poet says that the 
 woman " tempteth " (not, has succeeded in seducing) 
 his friend. She " would corrupt " him, but whether she 
 has actually done it, he adds, " Suspect I may, yet not 
 directly tell," and " I guess one angel in another's hell ; " 
 but he does not " know " this, and will " live in doubt " 
 until the affair comes to an end. But in Sonnets 34 
 and 35 he had no doubt that the " woman coloured ill" 
 had corrupted his "better angel." He endeavours to 
 excuse the "sensual fault" of his friend; but in the 
 next sonnet he decides that 
 
 " We two must be twain, 
 Although our undivided loves are one." 
 
 They cannot wholly cease to love each other, but " a 
 separable spite " ("a cruel fate that spitefully separates 
 us from each other," as Malone paraphrases it) must 
 put an end to their friendly intercourse. In Sonnets 
 40-42 he recurs to the " robbery " his friend has com- 
 mitted ; and laments, not only the loss of his mistress, 
 but that of his friend : — 
 
 " That thou hast her, it is not all my grief, 
 And yet it may be said I loved her dearly; 
 
4-0 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 That she hath thee is of my wailing chief, 
 A loss in love that touches me more nearly." 
 
 Is it not evident that Sonnet 144, with its suspicions 
 and doubts and guesses, was written before rather 
 than after 33-35 and 40-42, where the same facts are 
 treated as facts well established, and thoroughly recog- 
 nized as such by all the parties interested ? 
 
 It is not necessary, then, to assume that all or most 
 of the Sojinets were written before 1599, when The 
 Passionate Pilgrim was published. Perhaps compara- 
 tively few were then in existence ; and this may be one 
 of the reasons why Jaggard was unable to get more of 
 them for his sixpenny booklet. It would be easier to 
 keep thirty or forty out of his reach among the poet's 
 " private friends " than a hundred and fifty ; and Meres 
 may not have had even as many as thirty in mind when 
 he referred to the " sugred sonnets," in 1598. The 
 others may have been scattered through several years 
 after 1599 '■> an d some of those which seem independent 
 of the regular series may have been written only a few 
 years before the whole collection was published in 
 1609. 
 
 Mr. Lee dates some of the sonnets much later than 
 1593-94. He believes, for instance, with Mr. Gerald 
 Massey {Shakespeare 's Sonnets, 1866), that the 107th was 
 written in 1603, and refers to the death of Elizabeth 
 and the release of Southampton from prison on the 
 accession of James. " The mortal moon " of the sonnet 
 is Elizabeth, whose " recognized poetic appellation " 
 
Introduction 41 
 
 was Cynthia (the moon) ; and her death is more than 
 once described as an eclipse. But the sonnet tells us 
 that the moon "hath her eclipse endured" and come 
 out none the less bright — which could hardly refer to 
 death ; and the supposed allusion to the imprisonment 
 of the poet's friend is extremely fanciful. 
 
 It may be added that Shakespeare's references to 
 himself in the Sonnets as " old " appear to have a bear- 
 ing on their date, and thus upon the question whether 
 Herbert or Southampton was the person addressed. 
 Thirty or more of them were written before 1599, when 
 the poet was thirty-five years old, and the first seven- 
 teen appear to have been written in 1597, when he was 
 only thirty-three ; but in the 2 2d, which seems to be 
 one of the earlier ones, he intimates that he is already 
 old: — 
 
 " My glass shall not persuade me I am old, 
 So long as youth and thou are of one date; " 
 
 but in the preceding sonnets he has repeatedly admon- 
 ished his young friend that the summer of youth is fast 
 flying, and has urged this as a reason why he should 
 marry; "for," he says in substance, "you will soon be 
 old, as I am." In the 73d we have a most beautiful and 
 pathetic description of his own autumnal age : — 
 
 " That time of year thou mayst in me behold 
 When yellow leaves, or none, or few, do hang 
 Upon those boughs which shake against the cold, 
 Bare ruin'd choirs, where late the sweet birds sang." 
 
42 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 In the 138th, which was published in 1599, he refers to 
 himself as "old" and his days as "past the best." 
 We are told that here, as in some of the earlier sonnets, 
 he is comparing himself, as a mature and experienced 
 man, with a green youth of perhaps twenty. Thus in 
 the 62d Sonnet, after referring to his own face as he 
 sees it in the glass, " Bated and chopp'd with tann'd 
 antiquity," he adds that he comforts himself by" Paint- 
 ing my age with beauty of thy days." But in the 73d 
 there is no contrast of his own age with that of his 
 young friend, but a long-drawn and apparently heartfelt 
 lament that his life has fallen into the sere and yellow 
 leaf. Mr. Lee says that this " occasional reference to 
 his growing age was a conventional device — traceable 
 to Petrarch — of all sonneteers of the day, and admits 
 of no literal interpretation." If the Sonnets were of the 
 ordinary conventional Elizabethan type, poetical exer- 
 cises on fictitious themes, we might think the " grow- 
 ing age " equally fictitious ; but William Shakespeare, 
 at twenty-nine or thirty (as Mr. Lee imagines him to 
 have been when he wrote these sonnets), or even at 
 thirty-five, was not the man to indulge in such senti- 
 mental foolery — least of all through an entire sonnet — 
 when dealing with real experiences like those which 
 form the basis of these poems. 
 
 However that may be, a man of twenty-eight or 
 twenty-nine (as Shakespeare was in 1592 or 1593) 
 writing to one of nineteen or twenty (as Southampton 
 was in those years) would be less likely to assume that 
 
Introduction 43 
 
 fictitiously exaggerated age than a man of thirty-three 
 or thirty-four (in 1597 or 1598) writing to a youth of 
 seventeen or eighteen, as Herbert then was. 
 
 VIII. Who was the " Rival Poet " ? — Among the 
 minor questions relating to the Sonnets which have 
 been the subject of no little controversy the only one 
 that seems to claim notice here is the identity of the 
 " rival poet " of Sonnets 79-86. Spenser, Marlowe, 
 Drayton, Nash, Daniel, and others have been suggested 
 by the critics, and Mr. Lee adds Barnabe Barnes, " a 
 poetic panegyrist of Southampton and a prolific sonnet- 
 eer, who was deemed by contemporary critics certain 
 to prove a great poet." On the whole, Chapman, 
 whom Professor Minto was the first to suggest, and 
 whom Dowden, Furnivall, and many others have en- 
 dorsed, is most likely to have been the poet whom 
 Shakespeare had in mind. Mr. Lee, having dated the 
 Sonnets in 1592 and 1593, naturally objects that Chap- 
 man had produced no conspicuously " great verse " 
 until 1598, and that we find no complimentary sonnet 
 addressed by him to Southampton until 1610 ; but he 
 had published poetry before 1598, and that date is 
 early enough for the Herbert theory, in which, of 
 course, the failure to praise Southampton does not 
 count. The question, nevertheless, is one that cannot 
 be definitely settled. 
 
 IX. Other Theories of the Sonnets. — Besides 
 the autobiographical theories concerning the Sonnets 
 many others, allegorical, mystical, and fantastical, have 
 
44 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 been proposed, which it would take too much space 
 even to enumerate here ; neither is it possible to make 
 more than a passing reference to the notions that " Mr. 
 W. H." was William Hart, the poet's nephew (who was 
 not born until a year after The Passionate Pilgrim was 
 printed, and was only nine years old in 1609), William 
 Hughes (on the strength of the capitalized and itali- 
 cized Hues in the 20th Sonnet), " William Himself " (a 
 German notion, revived by Mr. Parke Godwin in 1901), 
 or Queen Elizabeth ; or that the poems are addressed 
 to Ideal Manhood, or the Spirit of Beauty, or the 
 Reason, or the Divine Logos ; or that the " dark lady " 
 is Dramatic Art, or the Catholic Church, or the Bride 
 of the Canticles, " black but comely." 1 
 
 X. Conclusions. — It would be interesting, if space 
 permitted, to consider the Sonnets as poems — to note 
 the " linked sweetness long drawn out " of their verse, 
 not unmixed with most sonorous music, and what Cole- 
 ridge has aptly called their "boundless fertility and 
 laboured condensation of thought ; " or to view them, in 
 the words of Furnivall, " as a piece of music, or as 
 Shakespeare's pathetic sonata, each melody introduced, 
 dropped again, brought in again with variations, but 
 one full strain of undying love and friendship running 
 through the whole ; " but I can only close with a sum- 
 ming up of what I have attempted to prove : — 
 
 1 For some account of the " Baconian " theories see the Ap- 
 pendix. 
 
Introduction 
 
 45 
 
 (i) That the Sonnets were not edited by Shakes- 
 peare, but by some anonymous collector, who did not, 
 and obviously could not, ask the poet or the persons to 
 whom they were addressed for aid in settling a textual 
 question. 
 
 (2) That the arrangement of the Sonnets in the 
 edition of 1609 was therefore not authoritative, but 
 simply the best conjectural one that the collector could 
 make, from a study of the poems and what he knew of 
 their history ; and there is, moreover, internal evidence 
 that the order is not strictly chronological. 
 
 (3) That the great majority of the Sonnets are 
 probably personal, or autobiographical, and were not 
 intended for publication ; but it is not probable that 
 the first 126 (or such of these as are personal) are all 
 addressed to one man, and the rest to one woman, with 
 whom Shakespeare and that man were entangled. 
 
 (4) That " Mr. W. H." was probably the person to 
 whom the Soiinets are addressed, rather than the one 
 who collected and edited them ; and that, if so, he was 
 probably William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke ; but the 
 " dark lady," to whom most of the second series (127- 
 152) were addressed, cannot be positively identified. 
 
 (5) That while the majority of the Sonnets were 
 probably written between 1597 and 1601, some of 
 them, particularly those which are not connected with 
 the main story, may be of later date. 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS 
 
TO. THE. ONLIE. BEGETTER. OF 
 
 THESE. ENSVING. SONNETS. 
 
 MR-W. H. ALL.HAPPINESSE. 
 
 AND. THAT. ETERNITIE. 
 
 PROMISED. 
 
 BY. 
 
 OVR. EVER-LIVING. POET. 
 
 WISHETH. 
 
 THE. WELL-WISHING. 
 
 ADVENTVRER. IN. 
 
 SETTING. 
 
 FORTH . 
 
 T T 
 
Head of Eros (from the Antique) 
 
 SONNETS 
 
 From fairest creatures we desire increase, 
 That thereby beauty's rose might never die, 
 But as the riper should by time decease, 
 His tender heir might bear his memory ; 
 But thou, contracted to thine own bright eyes, 
 Feed'st thy light's flame with self-substantial fuel, 
 Making a famine where abundance lies, 
 Thyself thy foe, to thy sweet self too cruel. 
 Thou, that art now the world's fresh ornament 
 And only herald to the gaudy spring, 
 Within thine own bud buriest thy content 
 And, tender churl, mak'st waste in niggarding. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 4 49 
 
50 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Pity the world, or else this glutton be, 
 
 To eat the world's due, by the grave and thee. 
 
 II. 
 
 When forty winters shall besiege thy brow 
 And dig deep trenches in thy beauty's field, 
 Thy youth's proud livery, so gaz'd on now, 
 Will be a tatter'd weed, of small worth held ; 
 Then being ask'd where all thy beauty lies, 
 Where all the treasure of thy lusty days, 
 To say, within thine own deep-sunken eyes, 
 Were an all-eating shame and thriftless praise. 
 How much more praise deserv'd thy beauty's use 
 If thou couldst answer ' This fair child of mine 
 Shall sum my count and make my old excuse,' 
 Proving his beauty by succession thine ! 
 
 This were to be new made when thou art old, 
 And see thy blood warm when thou feel'st it cold. 
 
 III. 
 
 Look in thy glass, and tell the face thou viewest 
 Now is the time that face should form another, 
 Whose fresh repair if now thou not renewest 
 Thou dost beguile the world, unbless some mother. 
 For where is she so fair whose unear'd womb 
 Disdains the tillage of thy husbandry ? 
 Or who is he so fond will be the tomb 
 Of his self-love, to stop posterity ? 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 51 
 
 Thou art thy mother's glass, and she in thee 
 Calls back the lovely April of her prime ; 
 So thou through windows of thine age shalt see, 
 Despite of wrinkles, this thy golden time. 
 But if thou live, remember'd not to be, 
 Die single, and thine image dies with thee. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Unthrifty loveliness, why dost thou spend 
 Upon thyself thy beauty's legacy ? 
 Nature's bequest gives nothing but doth lend, 
 And being frank she lends to those are free. 
 Then, beauteous niggard, why dost thou abuse 
 The bounteous largess given thee to give ? 
 Profitless usurer, why dost thou use 
 So great a sum of sums, yet canst not live ? 
 For, having traffic with thyself alone, 
 Thou of thyself thy sweet self dost deceive. 
 Then how, when nature calls thee to be gone, 
 What acceptable audit canst thou leave ? 
 
 Thy unus'd beauty must be tomb'd with thee, 
 Which, used, lives the executor to be. 
 
 V. 
 
 Those hours that with gentle work did frame 
 The lovely gaze where every eye doth dwell 
 Will play the tyrants to the very same 
 And that unfair which fairly doth excel ; 
 
2 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 For never-resting time leads summer on 
 
 To hideous winter and confounds him there ; 
 
 Sap check'd with frost and lusty leaves quite gone, 
 
 Beauty o'ersnow'd and bareness every where. 
 
 Then, were not summer's distillation left, 
 
 A liquid prisoner pent in walls of glass, 
 
 Beauty's effect with beauty were bereft, 
 
 Nor it nor no remembrance what it was. 
 
 But flowers distill'd, though they with winter meet, 
 Leese but their show ; their substance still lives 
 sweet. 
 
 VI, 
 
 Then let not winter's ragged hand deface 
 
 In thee thy summer ere thou be distill'd. 
 
 Make sweet some vial ; treasure thou some place 
 
 With beauty's treasure ere it be self-kill'd. 
 
 That use is not forbidden usury 
 
 Which happies those that pay the willing loan ; 
 
 That 's for thyself to breed another thee, 
 
 Or ten times happier, be it ten for one. 
 
 Ten times thyself were happier than thou art, 
 
 If ten of thine ten times reflgur'd thee ; 
 
 Then what could death do, if thou shouldst depart, 
 
 Leaving thee living in posterity ? 
 
 Be not self-will'd, for thou art much too fair 
 To be death's conquest and make worms thine 
 heir. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 53 
 
 VII. 
 
 Lo ! in the orient when the gracious light 
 Lifts up his burning head, each under eye 
 Doth homage to his new-appearing sight, 
 Serving with looks his sacred majesty ; 
 And having climb'd the steep-up heavenly hill, 
 Resembling strong youth in his middle age, 
 Yet mortal looks adore his beauty still, 
 Attending on his golden pilgrimage. 
 But when from highmost pitch, with weary car, 
 Like feeble age, he reeleth from the day, 
 The eyes, fore duteous, now converted are 
 From his low tract and look another way ; 
 So thou, thyself out-going in thy noon, 
 Unlook'd on diest unless thou get a sod 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Music to hear, why hear'st thou music sadly ? 
 Sweets with sweets war not, joy delights in joy. 
 Why lov'st thou that which thou receiv'st not gladly, 
 Or else receiv'st with pleasure thine annoy ? 
 If the true concord of well-tuned sounds, 
 By unions married, do offend thine ear, 
 They do but sweetly chide thee, who confounds 
 In singleness the parts that thou shouldst bear. 
 Mark how one string, sweet husband to another, 
 Strikes each in each by mutual ordering, 
 
54 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Resembling sire and child and happy mother, 
 Who, all in one, one pleasing note do sing ; 
 
 Whose speechless song, being many, seeming one, 
 Sings this to thee : ' Thou single wilt prove none.' 
 
 IX. 
 
 Is it for fear to wet a widow's eye 
 That thou consum'st thyself in single life ? 
 Ah ! if thou issueless shalt hap to die, 
 The world will wail thee, like a makeless wife ; 
 The world will be thy widow and still weep 
 That thou no form of thee hast left behind, 
 W T hen every private widow well may keep 
 By children's eyes her husband's shape in mind. 
 Look, what an unthrift in the world doth spend 
 Shifts but his place, for still the world enjoys it ; 
 But beauty's waste hath in the world an end, 
 And, kept unus'd, the user so destroys it. 
 No love toward others in that bosom sits 
 That on himself such murtherous shame commits. 
 
 X. 
 
 For shame ! deny that thou bear'st love to any, 
 Who for thyself art so unprovident. 
 Grant, if thou wilt, thou art belov'd of many, ^ 
 But that thou none lov'st is most evident ; 
 For thou art so possess'd with murtherous hate 
 That 'gainst thyself thou stick'st not to conspire, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 55 
 
 Seeking that beauteous roof to ruinate 
 
 Which to repair should be thy chief desire. 
 
 O, change thy thought, that I may change my mind ! 
 
 Shall hate be fairer lodg'd than gentle love ? 
 
 Be, as thy presence is, gracious and kind, 
 
 Or to thyself at least kind-hearted prove ; 
 Make thee another self, for love of me, 
 That beauty still may live in thine or thee. 
 
 XI. 
 
 As fast as thou shalt wane, so fast thou growest 
 In one of thine, from that which thou departest ; 
 And that fresh blood which youngly thou bestowest 
 Thou mayst call thine when thou from youth convertest. 
 Herein lives wisdom, beauty, and increase; 
 Without this, folly, age, and cold decay. 
 If all were minded so, the times should cease 
 And threescore year would make the world away. 
 Let those whom Nature hath not made for store, 
 Harsh, featureless, and rude, barrenly perish. 
 Look, whom she best endow 'd she gave the more, 
 Which bounteous gift thou shouldst in bounty cherish ; 
 She carv'd thee for her seal, and meant thereby 
 Thou shouldst print more, not let that copy die. 
 
 XII. 
 
 When I do count the clock that tells the time, 
 And see the brave day sunk in hideous night, 
 
56 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 When I behold the violet past prime, 
 And sable curls all silver'd o'er with white, 
 When lofty trees I see barren of leaves 
 Which erst from heat did canopy the herd, 
 And summer's green all girded up in sheaves 
 Borne on the bier with white and bristly beard, 
 Then of thy beauty do I question make, 
 That thou among the wastes of time must go, 
 Since sweets and beauties do themselves forsake 
 And die as fast as they see others grow ; 
 
 And nothing 'gainst Time's scythe can make defence 
 Save breed, to brave him when he takes thee hence. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 O, that you were yourself ! but, love, you are 
 
 No longer yours than you yourself here live ; 
 
 Against this coming end you should prepare, 
 
 And your sweet semblance to some other give. 
 
 So should that beauty which you hold in lease 
 
 Find no determination ; then you were 
 
 Yourself again after yourself 's decease, 
 
 When your sweet issue your sweet form should bear. 
 
 Who lets so fair a house fall to decay, 
 
 Which husbandry in honour might uphold 
 
 Against the stormy gusts of winter's day 
 
 And barren rage of death's eternal cold ? 
 
 O, none but unthrifts ! Dear my love, you know 
 You had a father ; let your son say so. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 57 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Not from the stars do I my judgment pluck ; 
 And yet methinks I have astronomy, 
 But not to tell of good or evil luck, 
 Of plagues, or dearths, or seasons' quality ; 
 Nor can I fortune to brief minutes tell, 
 Pointing to each his thunder, rain, and wind, 
 Or say with princes if it shall go well, 
 By oft predict that I in heaven find. 
 But from thine eyes my knowledge I derive, 
 And, constant stars, in them I read such art 
 As truth and beauty shall together thrive, 
 If from thyself to store thou wouldst convert ; 
 Or else of thee this I prognosticate, — 
 Thy end is truth's and beauty's doom and date. 
 
 XV. 
 
 When I consider every thing that grows 
 Holds in perfection but a little moment, 
 That this huge stage presenteth nought but shows 
 Whereon the stars in secret influence comment ; 
 When I perceive that men as plants increase, 
 Cheered and check'd even by the selfsame sky, 
 Vaunt in their youthful sap, at height decrease, 
 And wear their brave state out of memory ; 
 Then the conceit of this inconstant stay 
 Sets you most rich in youth before my sight, 
 
58 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Where wasteful Time debateth with Decay, 
 To change your day of youth to sullied night, 
 And all in war with Time for love of you, 
 As he takes from you, I engraft you new. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 But wherefore do not you a mightier way 
 Make war upon this bloody tyrant, Time ? 
 And fortify yourself in your decay 
 With means more blessed than my barren rhyme ? 
 Now stand you on the top of happy hours, 
 And many maiden gardens yet unset 
 With virtuous wish would bear your living flowers, 
 Much liker than your painted counterfeit ; 
 So should the lines of life that life repair 
 Which this time's pencil or my pupil pen, 
 Neither in inward worth nor outward fair, 
 Can make you live yourself in eyes of men. 
 To give away yourself keeps yourself still, 
 And you must live, drawn by your own sweet skill. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Who will believe my verse in time to come, 
 
 If it were fill'd with your most high deserts ? 
 
 Though yet, heaven knows, it is but as a tomb 
 
 Which hides your life and shows not half your parts. 
 
 If I could write the beauty of your eyes 
 
 And in fresh numbers number all your graces, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 59 
 
 The age to come would say, ' This poet lies ; 
 Such heavenly touches ne'er touch 'd earthly faces.' 
 So should my papers, yellow'd with their age, 
 Be scorn'd like old men of less truth than tongue, 
 And your true rights be term'd a poet's rage 
 And stretched metre of an antique song ; 
 
 But were some child of yours alive that time, 
 You should live twice, — in it and in my rhyme. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Shall I compare thee to a summer's day ? 
 Thou art more lovely and more temperate. 
 Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May, 
 And summer's lease hath all too short a date ; 
 Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines, 
 And often is his gold complexion dimm'd ; 
 And every fair from fair sometime declines, 
 By chance or nature's changing course untrimm'd. 
 But thy eternal summer shall not fade 
 Nor lose possession of that fair thou owest ; 
 Nor shall Death brag thou wander'st in his shade, 
 When in eternal lines to time thou growest. 
 So long as men can breathe or eyes can see, 
 So long lives this, and this gives life to thee. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Devouring Time, blunt thou the lion's paws, 
 And make the earth devour her own sweet brood ; 
 
60 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Pluck the keen teeth from the fierce tiger's jaws, 
 And burn the long-liv'd phoenix in her blood ; 
 Make glad and sorry seasons as thou fleets, 
 And do whate'er thou wilt, swift-footed Time, 
 To the wide world and all her fading sweets ; 
 But I forbid thee one most heinous crime : 
 O, carve not with thy hours my love's fair brow, 
 Nor draw no lines there with thine antique pen ; 
 Him in thy course untainted do allow 
 For beauty's pattern to succeeding men. 
 
 Yet, do thy worst, old Time ; despite thy wrong, 
 My love shall in my verse ever live young. 
 
 XX. 
 
 A woman's face with Nature's own hand painted 
 
 Hast thou, the master-mistress of my passion ; 
 
 A woman's gentle heart, but not acquainted 
 
 With shifting change, as is false women's fashion ; 
 
 An eye more bright than theirs, less false in rolling, 
 
 Gilding the object whereupon it gazeth ; 
 
 A man in hue, all hues in his controlling, 
 
 Which steals men's eyes and women's souls amazeth. 
 
 And for a woman wert thou first created ; 
 
 Till Nature, as she wrought thee, fell a-doting, 
 
 And by addition me of thee defeated, 
 
 By adding one thing to my purpose nothing. 
 
 But since she prick'd thee out for women's pleasure, 
 Mine be thy love, and thy love's use their treasure. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 61 
 
 XXI. 
 
 So is it not with me as with that Muse, 
 
 Stirr'd by a painted beauty to his verse, 
 
 Who heaven itself for ornament doth use 
 
 And every fair with his fair doth rehearse ; 
 
 Making a couplement of proud compare, 
 
 With sun and moon, with earth and sea's rich gems, 
 
 With April's first-born flowers, and all things rare 
 
 That heaven's air in this huge rondure hems. 
 
 O, let me, true in love, but truly write, 
 
 And then believe me, my love is as fair 
 
 As any mother's child, though not so bright 
 
 As those gold candles fix'd in heaven's air. 
 
 Let them say more that like of hearsay well ; 
 
 I will not praise that purpose not to sell. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 My glass shall not persuade me I am old 
 So long as youth and thou are of one date ; 
 But when in thee time's furrows I behold, 
 Then look I death my days should expiate. 
 For all that beauty that doth cover thee 
 Is but the seemly raiment of my heart, 
 Which in thy breast doth live, as thine in me ; 
 How can I then be elder than thou art ? 
 O, therefore, love, be of thyself so wary 
 As I, not for myself, but for thee will ; 
 
6i Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Bearing thy heart, which I will keep so chary 
 As tender nurse her babe from faring ill. 
 
 Presume not on thy heart when mine is slain ; 
 
 Thou gav'st me thine, not to give back again. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 As an unperfect actor on the stage, 
 
 Who with his fear is put besides his part, 
 
 Or some fierce thing replete with too much rage, 
 
 Whose strength's abundance weakens his own heart, 
 
 So I, for fear of trust, forget to say 
 
 The perfect ceremony of love's rite, 
 
 And in mine own love's strength seem to decay, 
 
 O'ercharg'd with burden of mine own love's might. 
 
 O, let my books be then the eloquence 
 
 And dumb presagers of my speaking breast, 
 
 Who plead for love and look for recompense 
 
 More than that tongue that more hath more express 'd. 
 
 O, learn to read what silent love hath writ ! 
 
 To hear with eyes belongs to love's fine wit. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Mine eye hath play'd the painter and hath stell'd 
 
 Thy beauty's form in table of my heart ; 
 
 My body is the frame wherein 't is held, 
 
 And perspective it is best painter's art. 
 
 For through the painter must you see his skill, 
 
 To find where your true image pictur'd lies, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 63 
 
 Which in my bosom's shop is hanging still 
 That hath his windows glazed with thine eyes. 
 Now see what good turns eyes for eyes have done : 
 Mine eyes have drawn thy shape, and thine for me 
 Are windows to my breast, where through the sun 
 Delights to peep, to gaze therein on thee ; 
 
 Yet eyes this cunning want to grace their art, — 
 They draw but what they see, know not the heart. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Let those who are in favour with their stars 
 Of public honour and proud titles boast, 
 Whilst I, whom fortune of such triumph bars, 
 Unlook'd for joy in that I honour most. 
 Great princes' favourites their fair leaves spread 
 But as the marigold at the sun's eye, 
 And in themselves their pride lies buried, 
 For at a frown they in their glory die. 
 The painful warrior famoused for fight, 
 After a thousand victories once foil'd, 
 Is from the book of honour razed quite, 
 And all the rest forgot for which he toil'd ; 
 Then happy I, that love and am belov'd 
 Where I may not remove nor be remov'd. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Lord of my love, to whom in vassalage 
 Thy merit hath my duty strongly knit, 
 
64 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 To thee I send this written embassage, 
 
 To witness duty, not to show my wit ; 
 
 Duty so great which wit so poor as mine 
 
 May make seem bare, in wanting words to show it, 
 
 But that I hope some good conceit of thine 
 
 In thy soul's thought, all naked, will bestow it, 
 
 Till whatsoever star that guides my moving 
 
 Points on me graciously with fair aspect, 
 
 And puts apparel on my tatter'd loving, 
 
 To show me worthy of thy sweet respect. 
 
 Then may I dare to boast how I do love thee ; 
 
 Till then not show my head where thou mayst prove 
 me. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Weary with toil, I haste me to my bed, 
 
 The dear repose for limbs with travel tir'd, 
 
 But then begins a journey in my head, 
 
 To work my mind when body's work 's expir'd ; 
 
 For then my thoughts, from far where I abide, 
 
 Intend a zealous pilgrimage to thee, 
 
 And keep my drooping eyelids open wide, 
 
 Looking on darkness which the blind do see ; 
 
 Save that my soul's imaginary sight 
 
 Presents thy shadow to my sightless view, 
 
 Which, like a jewel hung in ghastly night, 
 
 Makes black night beauteous and her old face new. 
 
 Lo ! thus, by day my limbs, by night my mind, 
 
 For thee and for myself no quiet find. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 65 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 How can I then return in happy plight, 
 That am debarr'd the benefit of rest ? 
 When clay's oppression is not eas'd by night, 
 But day by night, and night by day, oppress'd : 
 And each, though enemies to either's reign, 
 Do in consent shake hands to torture me ; 
 The one by toil, the other to complain 
 How far I toil, still farther off from thee. 
 I tell the day, to please him thou art bright 
 And dost him grace when clouds do blot the heaven ; 
 So flatter I the swart-complexion'd night, 
 When sparkling stars twire not thou gild'st the even. 
 But day doth daily draw my sorrows longer, 
 And night doth nightly make grief's strength seem 
 stronger. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 When, in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes, 
 
 I all alone beweep my outcast state, 
 
 And trouble deaf heaven with my bootless cries, 
 
 And look upon myself and curse my fate, 
 
 Wishing me like to one more rich in hope, 
 
 Featur'd like him, like him with friends possess 'd, 
 
 Desiring this man's art and that man's scope, 
 
 With what I most enjoy contented least ; 
 
 Yet in these thoughts myself almost despising, 
 
 Haply I think on thee, and then my state, 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 5 
 
66 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Like to the lark at break of day arising 
 From sullen earth, sings hymns at heaven's gate ; 
 For thy sweet love remember'd such wealth brings 
 That then I scorn to change my state with kings. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 When to the sessions of sweet silent thought 
 
 I summon up remembrance of things past, 
 
 I sigh the lack of many a thing I sought, 
 
 And with old woes new wail my dear time's waste. 
 
 Then can I drown an eye, unus'd to flow, 
 
 For precious friends hid in death's dateless night, 
 
 And weep afresh love's long since cancell'd woe,. 
 
 And moan the expense of many a vanish 'd sight, 
 
 Then can I grieve at grievances foregone, 
 
 And heavily from woe to woe tell o'er 
 
 The sad account of fore-bemoaned moan, 
 
 Which I new pay as if not paid before. 
 
 But if the while I think on thee, dear friend, 
 All losses are restor'd and sorrows end. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 Thy bosom is endeared with all hearts 
 
 Which I by lacking have supposed dead, 
 
 And there reigns love and all love's loving parts, 
 
 And all those friends which I thought buried. 
 
 How many a holy and obsequious tear 
 
 Hath dear religious love stolen from mine eye 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 67 
 
 As interest of the dead, which now appear 
 But things remov'd that hidden in thee lie ! 
 Thou art the grave where buried love doth live, 
 Hung with the trophies of my lovers gone, 
 Who all their parts of me to thee did give, 
 That due of many now is thine alone ; 
 Their images I lov'd I view in thee, 
 And thou, all they, hast all the all of me. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 If thou survive my well-contented day, 
 When that churl Death my bones with dust shall cover, 
 And shalt by fortune once more re-survey 
 These poor rude lines of thy deceased lover, 
 Compare them with the bettering of the time, 
 And though they be outstripp'd by every pen, 
 Reserve them for my love, not for their rhyme, 
 Exceeded by the height of happier men. 
 O, then vouchsafe me but this loving thought : 
 ' Had my friend's Muse grown with this growing age, 
 A dearer birth than this his love had brought, 
 To march in ranks of better equipage ; 
 But since he died and poets better prove, 
 Theirs for their style I '11 read, his for his love.' 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Full many a glorious morning have I seen 
 Flatter the mountain-tops with sovereign eye, 
 
68 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Kissing with golden face the meadows green, 
 
 Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy, 
 
 Anon permit the basest clouds to ride 
 
 With ugly rack on his celestial face, 
 
 And from the forlorn world his visage hide, 
 
 Stealing unseen to west with this disgrace. 
 
 Even so my sun one early morn did shine 
 
 With all-triumphant splendour on my brow, 
 
 But out, alack ! he was but one hour mine, 
 
 The region cloud hath mask'd him from me now. 
 
 Yet him for this my love no whit disdaineth ; 
 
 Suns of the world may stain when heaven's sun 
 staineth. 
 
 XXXIV.'^ 
 
 Why didst thou promise such a beauteous day 
 
 And make me travel forth without my cloak, 
 
 To let base clouds o'ertake me in my way, 
 
 Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke ? 
 
 'T is not enough that through the cloud thou break, 
 
 To dry the rain on my storm-beaten face, 
 
 For no man well of such a salve can speak 
 
 That heals the wound and cures not the disgrace. 
 
 Nor can thy shame give physic to my grief ; 
 
 Though thou repent, yet I have still the loss. 
 
 The offender's sorrow lends but weak relief 
 
 To him that bears the strong offence's cross. 
 
 Ah ! but those tears are pearl which thy love sheds, 
 And they are rich and ransom all ill deeds. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 69 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 No more be griev'd at that which thou hast done ; 
 Roses have thorns and silver fountains mud, 
 Clouds and eclipses stain both moon and sun, 
 And loathsome canker lives in sweetest bud. 
 All men make faults, and even I in this, 
 Authorizing thy trespass with compare, 
 Myself corrupting, salving thy amiss, 
 Excusing thy sins more than thy sins are ; 
 For to thy sensual fault I bring in sense — 
 Thy adverse party is thy advocate — 
 And 'gainst myself a lawful plea commence. 
 Such civil war is in my love and hate 
 That I an accessary needs must be 
 To that sweet thief which sourly robs from me. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Let me confess that we two must be twain, 
 
 Although our undivided loves are one ; 
 
 So shall those blots that do with me remain 
 
 Without thy help by me be borne alone. 
 
 In our two loves there is but one respect, 
 
 Though in our lives a separable spite, 
 
 Which though it alter not love's sole effect, 
 
 Yet doth it steal sweet hours from love's delight. 
 
 I may not evermore acknowledge thee, 
 
 Lest my bewailed guilt should do thee shame, 
 
70 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Nor thou with public kindness honour me, 
 Unless thou take that honour from thy name. 
 But do not so ; I love thee in such sort 
 As, thou being mine, mine is thy good report. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 As a decrepit father takes delight 
 
 To see his active child do deeds of youth, 
 
 So I, made lame by fortune's dearest spite, 
 
 Take all my comfort of thy worth and truth ; 
 
 For whether beauty, birth, or wealth, or wit, 
 
 Or any of these all, or all, or more, 
 
 Entitled in thy parts do crowned sit, 
 
 I make my love engrafted to this store. 
 
 So then I am not lame, poor, nor despis'd, 
 
 Whilst that this shadow doth such substance give 
 
 That I in thy abundance am suffic'd 
 
 And by a part of all thy glory live. 
 
 Look, what is best, that best I wish in thee ; 
 
 This wish I have, then ten times happy me ! 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 How can my Muse want subject to invent, 
 
 While thou dost breathe that pour'st into my verse 
 
 Thine own sweet argument, too excellent 
 
 For every vulgar paper to rehearse ? 
 
 O, give thyself the thanks if aught in me 
 
 Worthy perusal stand against thy sight ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 71 
 
 For who 's so dumb that cannot write to thee, 
 When thou thyself dost give invention light ? 
 Be thou the tenth Muse, ten times more in worth 
 Than those old nine which rhymers invocate ; 
 And he that calls on thee, let him bring forth 
 Eternal numbers to outlive long date. 
 
 If my slight Muse do please these curious days, 
 The pain be mine, but thine shall be the praise. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 O, how thy worth with manners may I sing 
 When thou art all the better part of me ? 
 What can mine own praise to mine own self bring ? 
 And what is 't but mine own when I praise thee ? 
 Even for this let us divided live, 
 And our dear love lose name of single one, 
 That by this separation I may give 
 That due to thee which thou deserv'st alone. 
 O absence, what a torment wouldst thou prove, 
 Were it not thy sour leisure gave sweet leave 
 To entertain the time with thoughts of love, 
 W T hich time and thoughts so sweetly doth deceive, 
 And that thou teachest how to make one twain 
 By praising him here who doth hence remain ! 
 
 XL. 
 
 Take all my loves, my love, yea, take them all ; 
 What hast thou then more than thou hadst before ? 
 
72 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 No love, my love, that thou mayst true love call ; 
 All mine was thine before thou hadst this more. 
 Then if for my love thou my love receivest, 
 I cannot blame thee for my love thou usest ; 
 But yet be blam'd, if thou thyself deceivest 
 By wilful taste of what thyself refusest. 
 I do forgive thy robbery, gentle thief, 
 Although thou steal thee all my poverty ; 
 And yet, love knows, it is a greater grief 
 To bear love's wrong than hate's known injury. 
 Lascivious grace, in whom all ill well shows, 
 Kill me with spites ; yet we must not be foes. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 Those pretty wrongs that liberty commits, 
 When I am sometime absent from thy heart, 
 Thy beauty and thy years full well befits, 
 For still temptation follows where thou art. 
 Gentle thou art and therefore to be won, 
 Beauteous thou art, therefore to be assail'd ; 
 And when a woman wooes what woman's son 
 Will sourly leave her till she have prevail'd ? 
 Ay me ! but yet thou mightst my seat forbear, 
 And chide thy beauty and thy straying youth, 
 Who lead thee in their riot even there 
 Where thou art forc'd to break a twofold truth, — 
 Hers, by thy beauty tempting her to thee, 
 Thine, by thy beauty being false to me. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 73 
 
 XLII. 
 
 That thou hast her, it is not all my grief, 
 
 And yet it may be said I lov'd her dearly ; 
 
 That she hath thee is of my wailing chief, 
 
 A loss in love that touches me more nearly. 
 
 Loving offenders, thus I will excuse ye : 
 
 Thou dost love her because thou know'st I love her ; 
 
 And for my sake even so doth she abuse me, 
 
 Suffering my friend for my sake to approve her. 
 
 If I lose thee, my loss is my love's gain, 
 
 And losing her, my friend hath found that loss ; 
 
 Both find each other, and I lose both twain, 
 
 And both for my sake lay on me this cross. 
 
 But here's the joy : my friend and I are one ; 
 
 Sweet flattery ! then she loves but me alone. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 When most I wink, then do mine eyes best see, 
 For all the day they view things unrespected ; 
 But when I sleep, in dreams they look on thee, 
 And darkly bright are bright in dark directed. 
 Then thou, whose shadow shadows doth make bright, 
 How would thy shadow's form form happy, show 
 To the clear day with thy much clearer light, 
 When to unseeing eyes thy shade shines so ! 
 How would, I say, mine eyes be blessed made 
 By looking on thee in the living day, 
 
74 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 When in dead night thy fair imperfect shade 
 Through heavy sleep on sightless eyes doth stay ! 
 All days are nights to see till I see thee, 
 And nights bright days when dreams do show thee 
 me. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 If the dull substance of my flesh were thought, 
 Injurious distance should not stop my way ; 
 For then despite of space I would be brought, 
 From limits far remote, where thou dost stay. 
 No matter then although my foot did stand 
 Upon the farthest earth remov'd from thee ; 
 For nimble thought can jump both sea and land 
 As soon as think the place where he would be. 
 But, ah ! thought kills me that I am not thought, 
 To leap large lengths of miles when thou art gone, 
 But that, so much of earth and water wrought, 
 I must attend time's leisure with my moan, 
 Receiving nought by elements so slow 
 But heavy tears, badges of either's woe. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 The other two, slight air and purging fire, 
 Are both with thee, wherever I abide ; 
 The first my thought, the other my desire, 
 These present-absent with swift motion slide. 
 For when these quicker elements are gone 
 In tender embassy of love to thee. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 75 
 
 My life, being made of four, with two alone 
 Sinks down to death, oppress 'd with melancholy ; 
 Until life's composition be recur'd 
 By those swift messengers return'd from thee, 
 Who even but now come back again, assur'd 
 Of thy fair health, recounting it to me. 
 
 This told, I joy ; but then, no longer glad, 
 
 I send them back again, and straight grow sad. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 Mine eye and heart are at a mortal war 
 
 How to divide the conquest of thy sight ; 
 
 Mine eye my heart thy picture's sight would bar, 
 
 My heart mine eye the freedom of that right. 
 
 My heart doth plead that thou in him dost lie, — 
 
 A closet never pierc'd with crystal eyes, — 
 
 But the defendant doth that plea deny, 
 
 And says in him thy fair appearance lies. 
 
 To 'cide this title is impanelled 
 
 A quest of thoughts, all tenants to the heart, 
 
 And by their verdict is determined 
 
 The clear eye's moiety and the dear heart's part; 
 As thus : mine eye's due is thy outward part, 
 And my heart's right thy inward love of heart. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 Betwixt mine eye and heart a league is took, 
 And each doth good turns now unto the other. 
 
y6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 When that mine eye is famish 'd for a look, 
 Or heart in love with sighs himself doth smother, 
 With my love's picture then my eye doth feast 
 And to the painted banquet bids my heart ; 
 Another time mine eye is my heart's guest 
 And in his thoughts of love doth share a part. 
 So, either by thy picture or my love, 
 Thyself away art present still with me ; 
 For thou not farther than my thoughts canst move, 
 And I am still with them and they with thee, 
 Or, if they sleep, thy picture in my sight 
 Awakes my heart to heart's and eye's delight. 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 How careful was I, when I took my way, 
 Each trifle under truest bars to thrust, 
 That to my use it might unused stay 
 From hands of falsehood, in sure wards of trust ! 
 But thou, to whom my jewels trifles are, 
 Most worthy comfort, now my greatest grief, 
 Thou, best of dearest and mine only care, 
 Art left the prey of every vulgar thief. 
 Thee have I not lock'd up in any chest, 
 Save where thou art not, though I feel thou art, 
 Within the gentle closure of my breast, 
 From whence at pleasure thou mayst come and part ; 
 And even thence thou wilt be stolen, I fear, 
 For truth proves thievish for a prize so dear. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 77 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 Against that time, if ever that time come, 
 When I shall see thee frown on my defects, 
 Whenas thy love hath cast his utmost sum, 
 Call'd to that audit by advis'd respects ; 
 Against that time when thou shalt strangely pass 
 And scarcely greet me with that sun, thine eye, 
 When love, converted from the thing it was, 
 Shall reasons find of settled gravity, — 
 Against that time do I ensconce me here 
 Within the knowledge of mine own desert, 
 And this my hand against myself uprear, 
 To guard the lawful reasons on thy part : 
 
 To leave poor me thou hast the strength of laws, 
 Since why to love I can allege no cause. 
 
 L. 
 
 How heavy do I journey on the way, 
 
 When what I seek, my weary travel's end, 
 
 Doth teach that ease and that repose to say, 
 
 1 Thus far the miles are measur'd from thy friend ! 
 
 The beast that bears me, tired with my woe, 
 
 Plods dully on, to bear that weight in me, 
 
 As if by some instinct the wretch did know 
 
 His rider lov'd not speed, being made from thee. 
 
 The bloody spur cannot provoke him on 
 
 That sometimes anger thrusts into his hide, 
 
7$ Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Which heavily he answers with a groan, 
 More sharp to me than spurring to his side ; 
 
 For that same groan doth put this in my mind, — 
 My grief lies onward and my joy behind. 
 
 LI. 
 
 Thus can my love excuse the slow offence 
 Of my dull bearer when from thee I speed : 
 From where thou art why should I haste me thence ? 
 Till I return, of posting is no need. 
 O, what excuse will my poor beast then find, 
 When swift extremity can seem but slow? 
 Then should I spur, though mounted on the wind ; 
 In winged speed no motion shall I know. 
 Then can no horse with my desire keep pace ; 
 Therefore desire, of perfect'st love being made, 
 Shall neigh — no dull flesh — in his fiery race ; 
 But love, for love, thus shall excuse my jade : 
 Since from thee going he went wilful-slow, 
 Towards thee I '11 run, and give him leave to go. 
 
 LII. 
 
 So am I as the rich, whose blessed key 
 Can bring him to his sweet up-locked treasure, 
 The which he will not every hour survey, 
 For blunting the fine point of seldom pleasure. 
 Therefore are feasts so solemn and so rare, 
 Since, seldom coming, in the long year set, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 79 
 
 Like stones of worth they thinly placed are, 
 Or captain jewels in the carcanet. 
 So is the time that keeps you as my chest, 
 Or as the wardrobe which the robe doth hide, 
 To make some special instant special blest 
 By new unfolding his imprison 'd pride. 
 
 Blessed are you whose worthiness gives scope, 
 Being had, to triumph, being lack'd, to hope. 
 
 LIIL 
 
 What is your substance, whereof are you made, 
 That millions of strange shadows on you tend ? 
 Since every one hath, every one, one shade, 
 And you, but one, can every shadow lend. 
 Describe Adonis, and the counterfeit 
 Is poorly imitated after you ; 
 On Helen's cheek all art of beauty set, 
 And you in Grecian tires are painted new. 
 Speak of the spring and foison of the year, 
 The one doth shadow of your beauty show, 
 The other as your bounty doth appear ; 
 And you in every blessed shape we know. 
 In all external grace you have some part, 
 But you like none, none you, for constant heart. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 O, how much more doth beauty beauteous seem 
 By that sweet ornament which truth doth give ! 
 
80 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 The rose looks fair, but fairer we it deem 
 For that sweet odour which doth in it live. 
 The canker-blooms have full as deep a dye 
 As the perfumed tincture of the roses, 
 Hang on such thorns, and play as wantonly 
 When summer's breath their masked buds discloses ; 
 But, for their virtue only is their show, 
 They live unwoo'd and unrespected fade, 
 Die to themselves. Sweet roses do not so ; 
 Of their sweet deaths are sweetest odours made. 
 And so of you, beauteous and lovely youth, 
 When that shall vade, my verse distills your truth. 
 
 LV. 
 
 Not marble, nor the gilded monuments 
 Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rhyme ; 
 But you shall shine more bright in these contents 
 Than unswept stone besmear'd with sluttish time. 
 When wasteful war shall statues overturn, 
 And broils root out the work of masonry, 
 Nor Mars his sword nor war's quick fire shall burn 
 The living record of your memory. 
 'Gainst death and all-oblivious enmity 
 Shall you pace forth ; your praise shall still find room 
 Even in the eyes of all posterity 
 That wear this world out to the ending doom. 
 So, till the judgment that yourself arise, 
 You live in this, and dwell in lovers' eyes. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 81 
 
 LVI. 
 
 Sweet love, renew thy force ; be it not said 
 Thy edge should blunter be than appetite, 
 Which but to-day by feeding is allay'd, 
 To-morrow sharpen 'd in his former might. 
 So, love, be thou ; although to-day thou fill 
 Thy hungry eyes even till they wink with fullness, 
 To-morrow see again, and do not kill 
 The spirit of love with a perpetual dullness. 
 Let this sad interim like the ocean be 
 Which parts the shore where two contracted new 
 Come daily to the banks, that, when they see 
 Return of love, more blest may be the view ; 
 Else call it winter, which being full of care 
 Makes summer's welcome thrice more wish'd, more 
 rare. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 Being your slave, what should I do but tend 
 Upon the hours and times of your desire ? 
 I have no precious time at all to spend, 
 Nor services to do, till you require. 
 Nor dare I chide the world-without-end hour 
 Whilst I, my sovereign, watch the clock for you, 
 Nor think the bitterness of absence sour 
 When you have bid your servant once adieu ; 
 Nor dare I question with my jealous thought 
 Where you may be, or your affairs suppose, 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 6 
 
82 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 But, like a sad slave, stay and think of nought 
 Save, where you are how happy you make those. 
 So true a fool is love that in your will, 
 Though you do any thing, he thinks no ill. 
 
 LVIIL 
 
 That god forbid that made me first your slave, 
 
 I should in thought control your times of pleasure, 
 
 Or at your hand the account of hours to crave, 
 
 Being your vassal, bound to stay your leisure ! 
 
 O, let me suffer, being at your beck, 
 
 The imprison 'd absence of your liberty; 
 
 And patience, tame to sufferance, bide each check, 
 
 Without accusing you of injury ! 
 
 Be where you list, your charter is so strong 
 
 That you yourself may privilege your time 
 
 To what you will ; to you it doth belong 
 
 Yourself to pardon of self-doing crime. 
 
 I am to wait, though waiting so be hell ; 
 
 Not blame your pleasure, be it ill or well. 
 
 LIX. 
 
 If there be nothing new, but that which is 
 Hath been before, how are our brains beguil'd, 
 Which, labouring for invention, bear amiss 
 The second burthen of a former child ! 
 O, that record could with a backward look, 
 Even of five hundred courses of the sun, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 83 
 
 Show me your image in some antique book, 
 Since mind at first in character was done ! 
 That I might see what the old world could say 
 To this composed wonder of your frame ; 
 Whether we are mended, or whether better they, 
 Or whether revolution be the same. 
 O, sure I am, the wits of former days 
 To subjects worse have given admiring praise. 
 
 LX. 
 
 Like as the waves make towards the pebbled shore, 
 So do our minutes hasten to their end ; 
 Each changing place with that which goes before, 
 In sequent toil all forwards do contend. 
 Nativity, once in the main of light, 
 Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crown 'd, 
 Crooked eclipses 'gainst his glory fight, 
 And Time that gave doth now his gift confound. 
 Time doth transfix the flourish set on youth 
 And delves the parallels in beauty's brow, 
 Feeds on the rarities of nature's truth, 
 And nothing stands but for his scythe to mow ; 
 And yet to times in hope my verse shall stand, 
 Praising thy worth, despite his cruel hand. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 Is it thy will thy image should keep open 
 My heavy eyelids to the weary night ? 
 
84 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Dost thou desire my slumbers should be broken, 
 While shadows like to thee do mock my sight ? 
 Is it thy spirit that thou send'st from thee 
 So far from home into my deeds to pry, 
 To find out shames and idle hours in me, 
 The scope and tenor of thy jealousy ? 
 O, no ! thy love, though much, is not so great : 
 It is my love that keeps mine eye awake ; 
 Mine own true love that doth my rest defeat, 
 To play the watchman ever for thy sake. 
 
 For thee watch I whilst thou dost wake elsewhere, 
 From me far off, with others all too near. 
 
 LXII. 
 
 Sin of self-love possesseth all mine eye 
 And all my soul and all my every part ; 
 And for this sin there is no remedy, 
 It is so grounded inward in my heart. 
 Methinks no face so gracious is as mine, 
 No shape so true, no truth of such account, 
 And for myself mine own worth do define, 
 As I all other in all worths surmount. 
 But when my glass shows me myself indeed, 
 Bated and chopp'd with tann'd antiquity, 
 Mine own self-love quite contrary I read ; 
 Self so self-loving were iniquity. 
 
 'T is thee, myself, that for myself I praise, 
 Painting my age with beauty of thy days. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 85 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 Against my love shall be, as I am now, 
 With Time's injurious hand crush'd and o'erworn, 
 When hours have drain'd his blood and fill'd his brow 
 With lines and wrinkles, when his youthful morn 
 Hath travell'd on to age's steepy night, 
 And all those beauties whereof now he 's king 
 Are vanishing or vanish'd out of sight, 
 Stealing away the treasure of his spring — 
 For such a time do I now fortify 
 Against confounding age's cruel knife, 
 That he shall never cut from memory 
 My sweet love's beauty, though my lover's life ; 
 His beauty shall in these black lines be seen, 
 And they shall live, and he in them still green. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 When I have seen by Time's fell hand defac'd 
 The rich proud cost of outworn buried age, 
 When sometime lofty towers I see down-ras'd 
 And brass eternal slave to mortal rage, 
 When I have seen the hungry ocean gain 
 Advantage on the kingdom of the shore, 
 And the firm soil win of the watery main, 
 Increasing store with loss and loss with store, — 
 When I have seen such interchange of state, 
 Or state itself confounded to decay, 
 
86 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Ruin hath taught me thus to ruminate, 
 That Time will come and take my love away. 
 This thought is as a death, which cannot choose 
 But weep to have that which it fears to lose. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 Since brass, nor stone, nor earth, nor boundless sea, 
 But sad mortality o'er-sways their power, 
 How with this rage shall beauty hold a plea, 
 Whose action is no stronger than a flower ? 
 O, how shall summer's honey breath hold out 
 Against the wrackful siege of battering days, 
 When rocks impregnable are not so stout, 
 Nor gates of steel so strong, but Time decays ? 
 O fearful meditation ! where, alack, 
 Shall Time's best jewel from Time's chest lie hid ? 
 Or what strong hand can hold his swift foot back ? 
 Or who his spoil of. beauty can forbid ? 
 O, none, unless this miracle have might, 
 That in black ink my love may still shine bright. 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 Tir'd with all these, for restful death I cry, — 
 As, to behold desert a beggar born, 
 And needy nothing trimm'd in jollity, 
 And purest faith unhappily forsworn, 
 And gilded honour shamefully misplac'd, 
 And maiden virtue rudely strumpeted, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 87 
 
 And right perfection wrongfully disgrac'd, 
 
 And strength by limping sway disabled, 
 
 And art made tongue-tied by authority, 
 
 And folly doctor-like controlling skill, 
 
 And simple truth miscall'd simplicity, 
 
 And captive good attending captain ill ; 
 
 Tir'd with all these, from these would I be gone, 
 Save that, to die, I leave my love alone. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 Ah ! wherefore with infection should he live, 
 
 And with his presence grace impiety, 
 
 That sin by him advantage should achieve 
 
 And lace itself with his society ? 
 
 Why should false painting imitate his cheek, 
 
 And steal dead seeing of his living hue ? 
 
 Why should poor beauty indirectly seek 
 
 Roses of shadow, since his rose is true ? 
 
 Why should he live, now Nature bankrupt is, 
 
 Beggar'd of blood to blush through lively veins ? 
 
 For she hath no exchequer now but his, 
 
 And, proud of many, lives upon his gains. 
 
 O, him she stores, to show what wealth she had 
 In days long since, before these last so bad ! 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 Thus is his cheek the map of days outworn, 
 When beauty liv'd and died as flowers do now, 
 
88 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Before these bastard signs of fair were born, 
 
 Or durst inhabit on a living brow ; 
 
 Before the golden tresses of the dead, 
 
 The right of sepulchres, were shorn away, 
 
 To live a second life on second head ; 
 
 Ere beauty's dead fleece made another gay. 
 
 In him those holy antique hours are seen, 
 
 Without all ornament, itself and true, 
 
 Making no summer of another's green, 
 
 Robbing no old to dress his beauty new ; 
 And him as for a map doth Nature store, 
 To show false Art what beauty was of yore. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 Those parts of thee that the world's eye doth view 
 
 Want nothing that the thought of hearts can mend ; 
 
 All tongues, the voice of souls, give thee that due, 
 
 Uttering bare truth, even so as foes commend. 
 
 Thy outward thus with outward praise is crown'd, 
 
 But those same tongues that give thee so thine own 
 
 In other accents do this praise confound 
 
 By seeing farther than the eye hath shown. 
 
 They look into the beauty of thy mind, 
 
 And that, in guess, they measure by thy deeds ; 
 
 Then, churls, their thoughts, although their eyes were 
 
 kind, 
 To thy fair flower add the rank smell of weeds ; 
 But why thy odour matcheth not thy show, 
 The soil is this, that thou dost common grow. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 89 
 
 LXX. 
 
 That thou art blam'd shall not be thy defect, 
 For slander's mark was ever yet the fair ; 
 The ornament of beauty is suspect, 
 A crow that flies in heaven's sweetest air. 
 So thou be good, slander doth but approve 
 Thy worth the greater, being woo'd of time ; 
 For canker vice the sweetest buds doth love, 
 And thou present'st a pure unstained prime. 
 Thou hast pass'd by the ambush of young days, 
 Either not assail'd or victor being charg'd, 
 Yet this thy praise cannot be so thy praise 
 To tie up envy evermore enlarg'd ; 
 
 If some suspect of ill mask'd not thy show, 
 
 Then thou alone kingdoms of hearts shouldst owe. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 No longer morn for me when I am dead 
 
 Than you shall hear the surly sullen bell 
 
 Give warning to the world that I am fled 
 
 From this vile world, with vilest worms to dwell ; 
 
 Nay, if you read this line, remember not 
 
 The hand that writ it, for I love you so 
 
 That I in your sweet thoughts would be forgot 
 
 If thinking on me then should make you woe. 
 
 O, if, I say, you look upon this verse 
 
 When I perhaps compounded am with clay, 
 
90 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Do not so much as my poor name rehearse, 
 But let your love even with my life decay, 
 
 Lest the wise world should look into your moan 
 And mock you with me after I am gone. 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 O, lest the world should task you to recite 
 What merit liv'd in me that you should love 
 After my death, dear love, forget me quite, 
 For you in me can nothing worthy prove ; 
 Unless you would devise some virtuous lie, 
 To do more for me than mine own desert, 
 And hang more praise upon deceased I 
 Than niggard truth would willingly impart. 
 O, lest your true love may seem false in this, 
 That you for love speak well of me untrue, 
 My name be buried where my body is, 
 And live no more to shame nor me nor you ! 
 For I am sham'd by that which I bring forth, 
 And so should you, to love things nothing worth. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 That time of year thou mayst in me behold 
 When yellow leaves, or none, or few, do hang 
 Upon those boughs which shake against the cold, 
 Bare ruin'd choirs, where late the sweet birds sang. 
 In me thou seest the twilight of such day 
 As after sunset fadeth in the west, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 91 
 
 Which by and by black night doth take away, 
 Death's second self, that seals up all in rest. 
 In me thou seest the glowing of such fire 
 That on the ashes of his youth doth lie, 
 As the death-bed whereon it must expire, 
 Consum'd with that which it was nourish 'd by. 
 
 This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong, 
 To love that well which thou must leave ere long. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 But be contented ; when that fell arrest 
 
 Without all bail shall carry me away, 
 
 My life hath in this line some interest 
 
 Which for memorial still with thee shall stay. 
 
 When thou reviewest this, thou dost review 
 
 The very part was consecrate to thee : 
 
 The earth can have but earth, which is his due ; 
 
 My spirit is thine, the better part of me. 
 
 So then thou hast but lost the dregs of life, 
 
 The prey of worms, my body being dead, 
 
 The coward conquest of a wretch's knife, 
 
 Too base of thee to be remembered. 
 
 The worth of that is that which it contains, 
 And that is this, and this with thee remains. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 So are you to my thoughts as food to life, 
 
 Or as sweet-season 'd showers are to the ground ; 
 
9 2 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 And for the peace of you I hold such strife 
 
 As : twixt a miser and his wealth is found : 
 
 Now proud as an enjoyer, and anon 
 
 Doubting the filching age will steal his treasure ; 
 
 Now counting best to be with you alone, 
 
 Then better'd that the world may see my pleasure 
 
 Sometime all full with feasting on your sight, 
 
 And by and by clean starved for a look ; 
 
 Possessing or pursuing no delight 
 
 Save what is had or must from you be took 
 
 Thus do I pine and surfeit day by day, 
 
 Or gluttoning on all, or all away. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 Why is my verse so barren of new pride, 
 So far from variation or quick change ? 
 Why with the time do I not glance aside 
 To new-found methods and to compounds strange ? 
 Why write I still all one, ever the same, 
 And keep invention in a noted weed, 
 That every word doth almost tell my name, 
 Showing their birth and where they did proceed ? 
 O, know, sweet love, I always write of you, 
 And you and love are still my argument, 
 So all my best is dressing old words new, 
 Spending again what is already spent ; 
 For as the sun is daily new and old, 
 So is my love still telling what is told. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 93 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 Thy glass will show thee how thy beauties wear, 
 Thy dial how thy precious minutes waste ; 
 The vacant leaves thy mind's imprint will bear, 
 And of this book this learning mayst thou taste. 
 The wrinkles which thy glass will truly show 
 Of mouthed graves will give thee memory ; 
 Thou by thy dial's shady stealth mayst know 
 Time's thievish progress to eternity. 
 Look, what thy memory can not contain 
 Commit to these waste blanks, and thou shalt find 
 Those children nurs'd, deliver'd from thy brain, 
 To take a new acquaintance of thy mind. 
 These offices, so oft as thou wilt look, 
 Shall profit thee and much enrich thy book. 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 So oft have I invok'd thee for my Muse, 
 
 And found such fair assistance in my verse, 
 
 As every alien pen hath got my use 
 
 And under thee their poesy disperse. 
 
 Thine eyes, that taught the dumb on high to sing 
 
 And heavy ignorance aloft to fly, 
 
 Have added feathers to the learned 's wing 
 
 And given grace a double majesty, 
 
 Yet be most proud of that which I compile, 
 
 Whose influence is thine and born of thee ; 
 
94 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 In others' works thou dost but mend the style, 
 And arts with thy sweet graces graced be, 
 But thou art all my art, and dost advance 
 As high as learning my rude ignorance. 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 Whilst I alone did call upon thy aid, 
 My verse alone had all thy gentle grace, 
 But now my gracious numbers are decay'd, 
 And my sick Muse doth give another place. 
 I grant, sweet love, thy lovely argument 
 Deserves the travail of a worthier pen, 
 Yet what of thee thy poet doth invent 
 He robs thee of and pays it thee again. 
 He lends thee virtue, and he stole that word 
 From thy behaviour ; beauty doth he give, 
 And found it in thy cheek ; he can afford 
 No praise to thee but what in thee doth live. 
 Then thank him not for that which he doth say, 
 Since what he owes thee thou thyself dost pay. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 O, how I faint when I of you do write, 
 Knowing a better spirit doth use your name, 
 And in the praise thereof spends all his might, 
 To make me tongue-tied, speaking of your fame ! 
 But since your worth, wide as the ocean is, 
 The humble as the proudest sail doth bear, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 95 
 
 My saucy bark, inferior far to his, 
 
 On your broad main doth wilfully appear. 
 
 Your shallowest help will hold me up aloft, 
 
 Whilst he upon your soundless deep doth ride ; 
 
 Or, being wrack'd, I am a worthless boat, 
 
 He of tall building and of goodly pride. 
 Then if he thrive and. I be cast away, 
 The worst was this, — my love was my decay. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 Or I shall live your epitaph to make, 
 Or you survive when I in earth am rotten ; 
 From hence your memory death cannot take, 
 Although in me each part will be forgotten. 
 Your name from hence immortal life shall have, 
 Though I, once gone, to all the world must die ; 
 The earth can yield me but a common grave, 
 When you entombed in men's eyes shall lie. 
 Your monument shall be my gentle verse, 
 Which eyes not yet created shall o'er-read, 
 And tongues to be your being shall rehearse 
 When all the breathers of this world are dead ; 
 You still shall live — such virtue hath my pen — 
 Where breath most breathes, even in the mouths of 
 men. 
 
 LXXXII, 
 
 I grant thou wert not married to my Muse, 
 And therefore mayst without attaint o'erlook 
 
96 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 The dedicated words which writers use 
 Of their fair subject, blessing every book. 
 Thou art as fair in knowledge as in hue, 
 Finding thy worth a limit past my praise, 
 And therefore art enforc'd to seek anew 
 Some fresher stamp of the time-bettering days. 
 And do so, love ; yet when they have devis'd 
 What strained touches rhetoric can lend, 
 Thou truly fair wert truly sympathiz'd 
 In true plain words by thy true-telling friend ; 
 And their gross painting might be better us'd 
 Where cheeks need blood, in thee it is abus'd. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 I never saw that you did painting need, 
 And therefore to your fair no painting set ; 
 I found, or thought I found, you did exceed 
 The barren tender of a poet's debt ; 
 And therefore have I slept in your report, 
 That you yourself being extant well might show 
 How far a modern quill doth come too short, 
 Speaking of worth, what worth in you doth grow. 
 This silence for my sin you did impute, 
 Which shall be most my glory, being dumb ; 
 For I impair not beauty being mute, 
 When others would give life and bring a tomb. 
 There lives more life in one of your fair eyes 
 Than both your poets can in praise devise. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 97 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Who is it that says most ? which can say more 
 Than this rich praise, that you alone are you ? 
 In whose confine immured is the store 
 Which should example where your equal grew. 
 Lean penury within that pen doth dwell 
 That to his subject lends not some small glory ; 
 But he that writes of you, if he can tell 
 That you are you, so dignifies his story. 
 Let him but copy what in you is writ, 
 Not making worse what nature made so clear, 
 And such a counterpart shall fame his wit, 
 Making his style admired every where. 
 
 You to your beauteous blessings add a curse, 
 Being fond on praise, which makes your praises 
 worse. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 My tongue-tied Muse in manners holds her still, 
 
 W T hile comments of your praise, richly compil'd, 
 
 Reserve their character with golden quill 
 
 And precious phrase by all the Muses fil'd. 
 
 I think good thoughts whilst other write good words, 
 
 And, like unletter'd clerk, still cry ' Amen ' 
 
 To every hymn that able spirit affords 
 
 In polish'd form of well-refined pen. 
 
 Hearing you prais'd, I say ' 'T is so, 't is true/ 
 
 And to the most of praise add something more ; 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — J 
 
98 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 But that is in my thought, whose love to you, 
 Though words come hindmost, holds his rank before. 
 Then others for the breath of words respect, 
 Me for my dumb thoughts, speaking in effect. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 Was it the proud full sail of his great verse, 
 Bound for the prize of all too precious you, 
 That did my ripe thoughts in my brain inhearse, 
 Making their tomb the womb wherein they grew ? 
 Was it his spirit, by spirits taught to write 
 Above a mortal pitch, that struck me dead ? 
 No, neither he, nor his compeers by night 
 Giving him aid, my verse astonished. 
 He, nor that affable familiar ghost 
 Which nightly gulls him with intelligence, 
 As victors of my silence cannot boast ; 
 I was not sick of any fear from thence. 
 
 But when your countenance fill'd up his line, 
 Then lack'd I matter ; that enfeebled mine. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 Farewell ! thou art too dear for my possessing, 
 And like enough thou know'st thy estimate. 
 The charter of thy worth gives thee releasing ; 
 My bonds in thee are all determinate. 
 For how do I hold thee but by thy granting ? 
 And for that riches where is my deserving ? 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 99 
 
 The cause of this fair gift in me is wanting, 
 And so my patent back again is swerving. 
 Thyself thou gav'st, thy own worth then not knowing, 
 Or me, to whom thou gav'st it, else mistaking ; 
 So thy great gift, upon misprision growing, 
 Comes home again, on better judgment making. 
 Thus have I had thee, as a dream doth flatter, 
 In sleep a king, but waking no such matter. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 When thou shalt be dispos'd to set me Tight, 
 And place my merit in the eye of scorn, 
 Upon thy side against myself I '11 fight, 
 And prove thee virtuous, though thou art forsworn. 
 With mine own weakness being best acquainted, 
 Upon thy part I can set down a story 
 Of faults conceal'd, wherein I am attainted, 
 That thou in losing me shalt win much glory. 
 And I by this will be a gainer too ; 
 For, bending all my loving thoughts on thee, 
 The injuries that to myself I do, 
 Doing thee vantage, double-vantage me. 
 Such is my love, to thee I so belong, 
 That for thy right myself will bear all wrong. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 Say that thou didst forsake me for some fault, 
 And I will comment upon that offence ; 
 
ioo Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Speak of my lameness, and I straight will halt, 
 Against thy reasons making no defence. 
 Thou canst not, love, disgrace me half so ill, 
 To set a form upon desired change, 
 As I '11 myself disgrace ; knowing thy will, 
 I will acquaintance strangle and look strange, 
 Be absent from thy walks, and in my tongue 
 Thy sweet beloved name no more shall dwell, 
 Lest I, too much profane, should do it wrong 
 And haply of our old acquaintance tell. 
 For thee against myself I '11 vow debate, 
 For I must ne'er love him whom thou dost hate. 
 
 XC. 
 
 Then hate me when thou wilt, — if ever, now ; 
 
 Now, while the world is bent my deeds to cross, 
 
 Join with the spite of fortune, make me bow, 
 
 And do not drop in for an after-loss. 
 
 Ah, do not, when my heart hath scap'd this sorrow, 
 
 Come in the rearward of a conquer'd woe ; 
 
 Give not a windy night a rainy morrow, 
 
 To linger out a purpos'd overthrow. 
 
 If thou wilt leave me, do not leave me last, 
 
 When other petty griefs have done their spite, 
 
 But in the onset come ; so shall I taste 
 
 At first the very worst of fortune's might, 
 
 And other strains of woe, which now seem woe, 
 Compar'd with loss of thee will not seem so. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 101 
 
 XCL 
 
 Some glory in their birth, some in their skill, 
 Some in their wealth, some in their bodies' force, 
 Some in their garments, though new-fangled ill, 
 Some in their hawks and hounds, some in their horse, 
 And every humour hath his adjunct pleasure, 
 Wherein it finds a joy above the rest ; 
 But these particulars are not my measure, 
 All these I better in one general best. 
 Thy love is better than high birth to me, 
 Richer than wealth, prouder than garments' cost. 
 Of more delight than hawks or horses be, 
 And, having thee, of all men's pride I boast ; 
 Wretched in this alone, that thou mayst take 
 All this away and me most wretched make. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 But do thy worst to steal thyself away, 
 For term of life thou art assured mine, 
 And life no longer than thy love will stay, 
 For it depends upon that love of thine. 
 Then need I not to fear the worst of wrongs, 
 When in the least of them my life hath end. 
 I see a better state to me belongs 
 Than that which on thy humour doth depend ; 
 Thou canst not vex me with inconstant mind, 
 Since that my life on thy revolt doth lie. 
 
102 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 O, what a happy title do I find, 
 Happy to have thy love, happy to die ! 
 
 But what 's so blessed-fair that fears no blot ? 
 
 Thou mayst be false, and yet I know it not. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 So shall I live, supposing thou art true, 
 Like a deceived husband ; so love's face 
 May still seem love to me, though alter'd new, 
 Thy looks with me, thy heart in other place ; 
 For there can live no hatred in thine eye, 
 Therefore in that I cannot know thy change. 
 In many's looks the false heart's history 
 Is writ in moods and frowns and wrinkles strange; 
 But heaven in thy creation did decree 
 That in thy face sweet love should ever dwell ; 
 Whate'er thy thoughts or thy heart's workings be, 
 Thy looks should nothing thence but sweetness tell. 
 How like Eve's apple doth thy beauty grow, 
 If thy sweet virtue answer not thy show ! 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 They that have power to hurt and will do none, 
 That do not do the thing they most do show, 
 Who, moving others, are themselves as stone, 
 Unmoved, cold, and to temptation slow, 
 They rightly do inherit heaven's graces 
 And husband nature's riches from expense ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 103 
 
 They are the lords and owners of their faces, 
 
 Others but stewards of their excellence. 
 
 The summer's flower is to the summer sweet, 
 
 Though to itself it only live and die, 
 
 But if that flower with base infection meet, 
 
 The basest weed outbraves his dignity ; 
 
 For sweetest things turn sourest by their deeds, 
 Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 How sweet and lovely dost thou make the shame 
 Which, like a canker in the fragrant rose, 
 Doth spot the beauty of thy budding name ! 
 O, in what sweets dost thou thy sins enclose ! 
 That tongue that tells the story of thy days, 
 Making lascivious comments on thy sport, 
 Cannot dispraise but in a kind of praise ; 
 Naming thy name blesses an ill report. 
 O, what a mansion have those vices got 
 Which for their habitation chose out thee, 
 Where beauty's veil doth cover every blot, 
 And all things turn to fair that eyes can see ! 
 
 Take heed, dear heart, of this large privilege ; 
 
 The hardest knife ill-us'd doth lose his edge. 
 
 XCVI. 
 
 Some say thy fault is youth, some wantonness ; 
 Some say thy grace is youth and gentle sport. 
 
104 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Both grace and faults are lov'd of more and less ; 
 Thou mak'st faults graces that to thee resort. 
 As on the finger of a throned queen 
 The basest jewel will be well esteem'd, 
 So are those errors that in thee are seen 
 To truths translated and for true things deem'd. 
 How many lambs might the stern wolf betray, 
 If like a lamb he could his looks translate ! 
 How many gazers mightst thou lead away, 
 If thou wouldst use the strength of all thy state ! 
 But do not so ; I love thee in such sort 
 As, thou being mine, mine is thy good report. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 How like a winter hath my absence been 
 From thee, the pleasure of the fleeting year ! 
 What freezings have I felt, what dark days seen, 
 What old December's bareness every where ! 
 And yet this time remov'd was summer's time, 
 The teeming autumn, big with rich increase, 
 Bearing the wanton burthen of the prime, 
 Likewidow'd wombs after their lords' decease. 
 Yet this abundant issue seem'd to me 
 But hope of orphans and unfather'd fruit, 
 For summer and his pleasures wait on thee, 
 And, thou away, the very birds are mute ; 
 Or, if they sing, 't is with so dull a cheer 
 That leaves look pale, dreading the winter 's near. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 105 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 From you have I been absent in the spring, 
 When prcud-pied April dress'd in all his trim 
 Hath put a spirit of youth in every thing, 
 That heavy Saturn laugh'd and leap'd with him. 
 Yet nor the lays of birds nor the sweet smell 
 Of different flowers in odour and in hue 
 Could make me any summer's story tell, 
 Or from their proud lap pluck them where they grew. 
 Nor did I wonder at the lily's white, 
 Nor praise the deep vermilion in the rose ; 
 They were but sweet, but figures of delight, 
 Drawn after you, you pattern of all those. 
 Yet seem'd it winter still, and, you away, 
 As with your shadow I with these did play. 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 The forward violet thus did I chide : 
 
 Sweet thief, whence didst thou steal thy sweet that 
 
 smells, 
 If not from my love's breath ? The purple pride 
 Which on thy soft cheek for complexion dwells 
 In my love's veins thou hast too grossly dyed. 
 The lily I condemned for thy hand, 
 And buds of marjoram had stolen thy hair ; 
 The roses fearfully on thorns did stand, 
 One blushing shame, another white despair ; 
 
106 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 A third, nor red nor white, had stolen of both, 
 And to his robbery had annex'd thy breath, 
 But, for his theft, in pride of all his growth 
 A vengeful canker eat him up to death. 
 More flowers I noted, yet I none could see 
 But sweet or colour it had stolen from thee. 
 
 Where art thou, Muse, that thou forget'st so long 
 To speak of that which gives thee all thy might ? 
 Spend'st thou thy fury on some worthless song, 
 Darkening thy power to lend base subjects light ? 
 Return, forgetful Muse, and straight redeem 
 In gentle numbers time so idly spent ; 
 Sing to the ear that doth thy lays esteem 
 And gives thy pen both skill and argument. 
 Rise, resty Muse, my love's sweet face survey, 
 If Time have any wrinkle graven there ; 
 If any, be a satire to decay, 
 And make Time's spoils despised every where. 
 
 Give my love fame faster than Time wastes life ; 
 
 So thou prevent'st his scythe and crooked knife. 
 
 CI. 
 
 O truant Muse, what shall be thy amends 
 For thy neglect of truth in beauty dyed ? 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 107 
 
 Both truth and beauty on my love depends ; 
 
 So dost thou too, and therein dignified. 
 
 Make answer, Muse : wilt thou not haply say 
 
 ' Truth needs no colour, with his colour fix'd ; 
 
 Beauty no pencil, beauty's truth to lay ; 
 
 But best is best, if never intermix'd ? ' 
 
 Because he needs no praise, wilt thou be dumb ? 
 
 Excuse not silence so ; for 't lies in thee 
 
 To make him much outlive a gilded tomb, 
 
 And to be prais'd of ages yet to be. 
 
 Then do thy office, Muse ; I teach thee how 
 To make him seem long hence as he shows now. 
 
 CII. 
 
 My love is strengthen'd, though more week in seeming ; 
 I love not less, though less the show appear ; 
 That love is mer.chandiz'd whose rich esteeming 
 The owner's tongue doth publish every where. 
 Our love was new and then but in the spring 
 When I was wont to greet it with my lays, 
 As Philomel in summer's front doth sing 
 And stops her pipe in growth of riper days ; 
 Not that the summer is less pleasant now 
 Than when her mournful hymns did hush the night, 
 But that wild music burthens every bough 
 And sweets grown common lose their dear delight. 
 Therefore like her I sometime hold my tongue, 
 Because I would not dull you with my song. 
 
io8 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 cm. 
 
 Alack, what poverty my muse brings forth, 
 That, having such a scope to show her pride, 
 The argument all bare is of more worth 
 Than when it hath my added praise beside ! 
 O, blame me not, if I no more can write ! 
 Look in your glass, and there appears a face - 
 That overgoes my blunt invention quite, 
 Dulling my lines and doing me disgrace. 
 Were it not sinful then, striving to mend, 
 To mar the subject that before was well ? 
 For to no other pass my verses tend 
 Than of your graces and your gifts to tell ; 
 
 And more, much more, than in my verse can sit 
 Your own glass shows you when you look in it. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 To me, fair friend, you never can be old, 
 For as you were when first your eye I eyed, 
 Such seems your beauty still. Three winters cold 
 Have from the forests shook three summers' pride, 
 Three beauteous springs to yellow autumn turn'd 
 In process of the seasons have I seen, 
 Three April perfumes in three hot Junes burn'd, 
 Since first I saw you fresh, which yet are green. 
 Ah ! yet doth beauty, like a dial-hand, 
 Steal from his figure and no pace perceiv'd ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 109 
 
 So your sweet hue, which methinks still doth stand, 
 Hath motion and mine eye may be deceiv'd, 
 For fear of which, hear this, thou age unbred : 
 Ere you were born was beauty's summer dead. 
 
 CV. 
 
 Let not my love be call'd idolatry, 
 
 Nor my beloved as an idol show, 
 
 Since all alike my songs and praises be 
 
 To one, of one, still such, and ever so. 
 
 Kind is my love to-day, to-morrow kind, 
 
 Still constant in a wondrous excellence ; 
 
 Therefore my verse to constancy confm'd, 
 
 One thing expressing, leaves out difference. 
 
 ' Fair, kind, and true ' is all my argument, 
 
 ' Fair, kind, and true ' varying to other words ; 
 
 And in this change is my invention spent, 
 
 Three themes in one, which wondrous scope affords. 
 1 Fair, kind, and true ' have often liv'd alone, 
 Which three till now never kept seat in one. 
 
 CVI. 
 
 When in the chronicle of wasted time 
 I see descriptions of the fairest wights, 
 And beauty making beautiful old rhyme 
 In praise of ladies dead and lovely knights, 
 Then, in the blazon of sweet beauty's best, 
 Of hand, of foot, of lip, of eye, of brow, 
 
no Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 I see their antique pen would have express 'd 
 
 Even such a beauty as you master now. 
 
 So all their praises are but prophecies 
 
 Of this our time, all you prefiguring ; 
 
 And, for they look'd but with divining eyes, 
 
 They had not skill enough your worth to sing, 
 For we which now behold these present days 
 Have eyes to wonder, but lack tongues to praise. 
 
 CVII. 
 
 Not mine own fears, nor the prophetic soul 
 Of the wide world dreaming on things to come, 
 Can yet the lease of my true love control, 
 Suppos'd as forfeit to a confin'd doom. 
 The mortal moon hath her eclipse endur'd, 
 And the sad augurs mock their own presage ; 
 Incertainties now crown themselves assur'd, 
 And peace proclaims olives of endless age. 
 Now with the drops of this most balmy time 
 My love looks fresh, and Death to me subscribes, 
 Since, spite of him, I '11 live in this poor rhyme, 
 While he insults o'er dull and speechless tribes ; 
 And thou in this shalt find thy monument, 
 When tyrants' crests and tombs of brass are spent. 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 What 's in the brain that ink may character 
 Which hath not figur'd to thee my true spirit ? 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 1 1 i 
 
 What 's new to speak, what new to register, 
 
 That may express my love or thy dear merit ? 
 
 Nothing, sweet boy ; but yet, like prayers divine, 
 
 I must each day say o'er the very same, 
 
 Counting no old thing old, thou mine, I thine, 
 
 Even as when first I hallow'd thy fair name. 
 
 So that eternal love in love's fresh case 
 
 Weighs not the dust and injury of age, 
 
 Nor gives to necessary wrinkles place, 
 
 But makes antiquity for aye his page, 
 
 Finding the first conceit of love there bred 
 Where time and outward form would show it dead. 
 
 CIX. 
 
 O, never say that I was false of heart, 
 Though absence seem'd my flame to qualify. 
 As easy might I from myself depart 
 As from my soul, which in thy breast doth lie. 
 That is my home of love ; if I have rang'd, 
 Like him that travels I return again, 
 Just to the time, not with the time exchang'd, 
 So that myself bring water for my stain. 
 Never believe, though in my nature reign 'd 
 All frailties that besiege all kinds of blood, 
 That it could so preposterously be stain'd 
 To leave for nothing all thy sum of good ; 
 For nothing this wide universe I call, 
 Save thou, my rose ; in it thou art my all. 
 
H2 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CX. 
 
 Alas, 't is true I have gone here and there 
 
 And made myself a motley to the view, 
 
 Gor'd mine own thoughts, sold cheap what is most dear, 
 
 Made old offences of affections new ; 
 
 Most true it is that I have look'd on truth 
 
 Askance and strangely, but, by all above, 
 
 These blenches gave my heart another youth, 
 
 And worse essays prov'd thee my best of love. 
 
 Now all is done, have what shall have no end ; 
 
 Mine appetite I never more will grind 
 
 On newer proof, to try an older friend, 
 
 A god in love, to whom I am confin'd. 
 
 Then give me welcome, next my heaven the best, 
 Even to thy pure and most most loving breast. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 O, for my sake do you with Fortune chide, 
 
 The guilty goddess of my harmful deeds, 
 
 That did not better for my life provide 
 
 Than public means which public manners breeds. 
 
 Thence comes it that my name receives a brand, 
 
 And almost thence my nature is subdued 
 
 To what it works in, like the dyer's hand. 
 
 Pity me then and wish I were renew'd, 
 
 Whilst, like a willing patient, I will drink 
 
 Potions of eisel 'gainst my strong infection ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 113 
 
 No bitterness that I will bitter think, 
 Nor double penance, to correct correction. 
 Pity me then, dear friend, and I assure ye 
 Even that your pity is enough to cure me. 
 
 CXII. 
 
 Your love and pity doth the impression fill 
 Which vulgar scandal stamp'd upon my brow ; 
 For what care I who calls me well or ill, 
 So you o'er-green my bad, my good allow ? 
 You are my all the world, and I must strive 
 To know my shames and praises from your tongue ; 
 None else to me, nor I to none alive, 
 That my steel'd sense or changes right or wrong. 
 In so profound abysm I throw all care 
 Of others' voices that my adder's sense 
 To critic and to flatterer stopped are. 
 Mark how with my neglect I do dispense : 
 You are so strongly in my purpose bred 
 That all the world besides methinks are dead. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 Since I left you, mine eye is in my mind, 
 
 And that which governs me to go about 
 
 Doth part his function and is partly blind, 
 
 Seems seeing, but effectually is out ; 
 
 For it no form delivers to the heart 
 
 Of bird, of flower, or shape, which it doth latch. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 8 
 
ii4 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Of his quick objects hath the mind no part, 
 Nor his own vision holds what it doth catch ; 
 For if it see the rud'st or gentlest sight, 
 The most sweet favour or deformed 'st creature, 
 The mountain or the sea, the day or night, 
 The crow or dove, it shapes them to your feature. 
 Incapable of more, replete with you, 
 My most true mind thus makes mine eye untrue. 
 
 CXIV. 
 
 Or whether doth my mind, being crown'd with you, 
 Drink up the monarch's plague, this flattery ? 
 Or whether shall I say, mine eye saith true, 
 And that your love taught it this alchemy, 
 To make of monsters and things indigest 
 Such cherubins as your sweet self resemble, 
 Creating every bad a perfect best, 
 As fast as objects to his beams assemble ? 
 O, 't is the first ; 't is flattery in my seeing, 
 And my great mind most kingly drinks it up. 
 Mine eye well knows what with his gust is greeing, 
 And to his palate doth prepare the cup ; 
 If it be poison'd, 't is the lesser sin 
 That mine eye loves it and doth first begin. 
 
 CXV. 
 
 Those lines that I before have writ do lie, 
 
 Even those that said I could not love you dearer ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 1 1 5 
 
 Yet then my judgment knew no reason why 
 My most full flame should afterwards burn clearer. 
 But, reckoning time, whose million'd accidents 
 Creep in 'twixt vows and change decrees of kings, 
 Tan sacred beauty, blunt the sharp'st intents, 
 Divert strong minds to the course of altering things, 
 Alas, why, fearing of time's tyranny, 
 Might I not then say ' Now I love you best,' 
 When I was certain o'er incertainty, 
 Crowning the present, doubting of the rest ? 
 Love is a babe ; then might I not say so, 
 To give full growth to that which still doth grow ? 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 Let me not to the marriage of true minds 
 
 Admit impediments. Love is not love 
 
 Which alters when it alteration finds, 
 
 Or bends with the remover to remove. 
 
 O, no ! it is an ever-fixed mark 
 
 That looks on tempests and is never shaken ; 
 
 It is the star to every wandering bark, 
 
 Whose worth 's unknown, although his height be taken. 
 
 Love 's not Time's fool, though rosy lips and cheeks 
 
 Within his bending sickle's compass come ; 
 
 Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks, 
 
 But bears it out even to the edge of doom. 
 
 If this be error and upon me prov'd, 
 
 I never writ, nor no man ever lov'd. 
 
1 1 6 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CXVII. 
 
 Accuse me thus : that I have scanted all 
 Wherein I should your great deserts repay, 
 Forgot upon your dearest love to call, 
 Whereto all bonds do tie me day by day ; 
 That I have frequent been with unknown minds 
 And given to time your own dear-purchas'd right ; 
 That I have hoisted sail to all the winds 
 Which should transport me farthest from your sight. 
 Book both my wilfulness and errors down, 
 And on just proof surmise accumulate ; 
 Bring me within the level of your frown, 
 But shoot not at me in your waken 'd hate ; 
 Since my appeal says I did strive to prove 
 The constancy and virtue of your love. 
 
 CXVIII. 
 
 Like as, to make our appetites more keen, 
 
 With eager compounds we our palate urge, 
 
 As, to prevent our maladies unseen, 
 
 We sicken to shun sickness when we purge, 
 
 Even so, being full of your ne'er-cloying sweetness, 
 
 To bitter sauces did I frame my feeding, 
 
 And, sick of welfare, found a kind of meetness 
 
 To be diseas'd ere that there was true needing. 
 
 Thus policy in love, to anticipate 
 
 The ills that were not, grew to faults assur'd 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 117 
 
 And brought to medicine a healthful state 
 Which, rank of goodness, would by ill be cur'd ; 
 But thence I learn, and find the lesson true, 
 Drugs poison him that so fell sick of you. 
 
 CXIX. 
 
 What potions have I drunk of Siren tears, 
 Distill'd from limbecks foul as hell within, 
 Applying fears to hopes and hopes to fears, 
 Still losing when I saw myself to win ! 
 What wretched errors hath my heart committed, 
 Whilst it hath thought itself so blessed never ! 
 How have mine eyes out of their spheres been fitted 
 In the distraction of this madding fever ! 
 O benefit of ill ! now I find true 
 That better is by evil still made better ; 
 And ruin'd love, when it is built anew, 
 Grows fairer than at first, more strong, far greater. 
 So I return rebuk'd to my content, 
 And gain by ill thrice more than I have spent. 
 
 cxx. 
 
 That you were once unkind befriends me now, 
 And for that sorrow which I then did feel 
 Needs must I under my transgression bow, 
 Unless my nerves were brass or hammer'd steel. 
 For if you were by my unkindness shaken 
 As I by yours, you 've pass'd a hell of time, 
 
1 1 8 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 And I, a tyrant, have no leisure taken 
 To weigh how once I suffer'd in your crime. 
 O, that our night of woe might have remember'd 
 My deepest sense how hard true sorrow hits, 
 And soon to you, as you to me, then tender'd 
 The humble salve which wounded bosoms fits ! 
 
 But that your trespass now becomes a fee ; 
 
 Mine ransoms yours, and yours must ransom me. 
 
 CXXI. 
 
 'T is better to be vile than vile esteem'd, 
 When not to be receives reproach of being, 
 And the just pleasure lost which is so deem'd 
 Not by our feeling but by others' seeing ; 
 For why should others' false adulterate eyes 
 Give salutation to my sportive blood ? 
 Or on my frailties why are frailer spies, 
 Which in their wills count bad what I think good ? 
 No, I am that I am, and they that level 
 At my abuses reckon up their own. 
 I may be straight, though they themselves be bevel ; 
 By their rank thoughts my deeds must not be shown, 
 Unless this general evil they maintain, 
 All men are bad, and in their badness reign. 
 
 CXXII. 
 
 Thy gift, thy tables, are within my brain 
 Full character'd with lasting memory, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 1 1 
 
 Which shall above that idle rank remain 
 
 Beyond all date, even to eternity, 
 
 Or, at the least, so long as brain and heart 
 
 Have faculty by nature to subsist ; 
 
 Till each to raz'd oblivion yield his part 
 
 Of thee, thy record never can be miss'd. 
 
 That poor retention could not so much hold, 
 
 Nor need I tallies thy dear love to score ; 
 
 Therefore to give them from me was I bold, 
 
 To trust those tables that receive thee more. 
 
 To keep an adjunct to remember thee 
 
 Were to import forgetfulness in me. 
 
 CXXIII. 
 
 No, Time, thou shalt not boast that I do change ! 
 Thy pyramids built up with newer might 
 To me are nothing novel, nothing strange ; 
 They are but dressings of a former sight. 
 Our dates are brief, and therefore we admire 
 What thou dost foist upon us that is old, 
 And rather make them born to our desire 
 Than think that we before have heard them told. 
 Thy registers and thee I both defy, 
 Not wondering at the present nor the past, 
 For thy records and what we see doth lie, 
 Made more or less by thy continual haste. 
 This I do vow and this shall ever be : 
 I will be true, despite thy scythe and thee. 
 
120 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CXXIV. 
 
 If my dear love were but the child of state, 
 It might for Fortune's bastard be unfather'd, 
 As subject to Time's love or to Time's hate, 
 Weeds among weeds, or flowers with flowers gather'd. 
 No, it was builded far from accident ; 
 It suffers not in smiling pomp, nor falls 
 Under the blow of thralled discontent, 
 Whereto the inviting time our fashion calls. 
 It fears not policy, that heretic, 
 Which works on leases of short-number'd hours, 
 But all alone stands hugely politic, 
 That it nor grows with heat nor drowns with showers. 
 To this I witness call the fools of time, 
 Which die for goodness, who have liv'd for crime. 
 
 CXXV. 
 
 Were 't aught to me I bore the canopy, 
 
 With my extern the outward honouring, 
 
 Or laid great bases for eternity, 
 
 Which prove more short than waste or ruining ? 
 
 Have I not seen dwellers on form and favour 
 
 Lose all, and more, by paying too much rent, 
 
 For compound sweet foregoing simple savour, 
 
 Pitiful thrivers, in their gazing spent ? 
 
 No, let me be obsequious in thy heart, 
 
 And take thou my oblation, poor but free, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 121 
 
 Which is not mix'd with seconds, knows no art, 
 
 But mutual render, only me for thee. 
 
 Hence, thou suborn'd informer ! a true soul 
 When most impeach 'd stands least in thy control. 
 
 CXXVI. 
 
 O thou, my lovely boy, who in thy power 
 Dost hold Time's fickle glass his fickle hour, 
 Who hast by waning grown and therein show'st 
 Thy lovers withering as thy sweet self grow'st, 
 If Nature, sovereign mistress over wrack, 
 As thou goest onwards, still will pluck thee back, 
 She keeps thee to this purpose, that her skill 
 May time disgrace and wretched minutes kill. 
 Yet fear her, O thou minion of her pleasure ! 
 She may detain, but not still keep, her treasure ; 
 Her audit, though delay'd, answer'd must be, 
 And her quietus is to render thee. 
 
 CXXVII. 
 
 In the old age black was not counted fair, 
 Or, if it were, it bore not beauty's name, 
 But now is black beauty's successive heir, 
 And beauty slander'd with a bastard shame ; 
 For since each hand hath put on nature's power, 
 Fairing the foul with art's false borrow'd face, 
 Sweet beauty hath no name, no holy bower, 
 
122 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 But is prof an 'd, if not lives in disgrace. 
 Therefore my mistress' brows are raven black, 
 Her eyes so suited, and they mourners seem 
 At such who, not born fair, no beauty lack, 
 Slandering creation with a false esteem ; 
 Yet so they mourn, becoming of their woe, 
 That every tongue says beauty should look so. 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 How oft, when thou, my music, music play'st, 
 Upon that blessed wood whose motion sounds 
 With thy sweet fingers, when thou gently sway'st 
 The wiry concord that mine ear confounds, 
 Do I envy those jacks that nimble leap 
 To kiss the tender inward of thy hand, 
 Whilst my poor lips, which should that harvest reap, 
 At the wood's boldness by thee blushing stand ! 
 To be so tickled, they would change their state 
 And situation with those dancing chips 
 O'er whom thy fingers walk with gentle gait, 
 Making dead wood more blest than living lips. 
 Since saucy jacks so happy are in this, 
 Give them thy fingers, me thy lips to kiss. 
 
 CXXIX. 
 
 The expense of spirit in a waste of shame 
 Is lust in action ; and till action lust 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 123 
 
 Is perjur'd, murtherous, bloody, full of blame, 
 
 Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to trust, 
 
 Enjoy'd no sooner but despised straight, 
 
 Past reason hunted, and no sooner had 
 
 Past reason hated, as a swallow'd bait 
 
 On purpose laid to make the taker mad ; 
 
 Mad in pursuit and in possession so ; 
 
 Had, having, and in quest to have, extreme ; 
 
 A bliss in proof and, prov'd, a very woe ; 
 
 Before, a joy propos'd ; behind, a dream. 
 
 All this the world well knows ; yet none knows well 
 To shun the heaven that leads men to this hell. 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun ; 
 
 Coral is far more red than her lips' red ; 
 
 If snow be white, why then her breasts are dun ; 
 
 If hairs be wires, black wires grow on her head. 
 
 I have seen roses damask'd, red and white, 
 
 But no such roses see I in her cheeks ; 
 
 And in some perfumes is there more delight 
 
 Than in the breath that from my mistress reeks. 
 
 I love to hear her speak, yet well I know 
 
 That music hath a far more pleasing sound ; 
 
 I grant I never saw a goddess go ; 
 
 My mistress, when she walks, treads on the ground 
 And yet, by heaven, I think my love as rare 
 As any she belied with false compare ! 
 
124 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CXXXI. 
 
 Thou art as tyrannous, so as thou art, 
 As those whose beauties proudly make them cruel ; 
 For well thou know'st to my dear doting heart 
 Thou art the fairest and most precious jewel. 
 Yet, in good faith, some say that thee behold 
 Thy face hath not the power to make love groan ; 
 To say they err I dare not be so bold, 
 Although I swear it to myself alone. 
 And, to be sure that is not false I swear, 
 A thousand groans, but thinking on thy face, 
 One on another's neck, do witness bear 
 Thy black is fairest in my judgment's place. 
 In nothing art thou black save in thy deeds, 
 And thence this slander, as I think, proceeds. 
 
 CXXXII. 
 
 Thine eyes I love, and they, as pitying me, 
 Knowing thy heart torments me with disdain, 
 Have put on black and loving mourners be, 
 Looking with pretty ruth upon my pain ; 
 And truly not the morning sun of heaven 
 Better becomes the grey cheeks of the east, 
 Nor that full star that ushers in the even 
 Doth half that glory to the sober west, 
 As those two mourning eyes become thy face. 
 O, let it then as well beseem thy heart 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 125 
 
 To mourn for me, since mourning doth thee grace, 
 
 And suit thy pity like in every part ! 
 
 Then will I swear beauty herself is black, 
 And all they foul that thy complexion lack. 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 Beshrew that heart that makes my heart to groan 
 For that deep wound it gives my friend and me ! 
 Is 't not enough to torture me alone, 
 But slave to slavery my sweet'st friend must be ? 
 Me from myself thy cruel eye hath taken, 
 And my next self thou harder hast engross'd. 
 Of him, myself, and thee, I am forsaken ; 
 A torment thrice threefold thus to be cross'd. 
 Prison my heart in thy steel bosom's ward, 
 But then my friend's heart let my poor heart bail ; 
 Whoe'er keeps me, let my heart be his guard ; 
 Thou canst not then use rigour in my gaol. 
 And yet thou wilt, for I, being pent in thee, 
 Perforce am thine, and all that is in me. 
 
 CXXXIV. 
 
 So, now I have confess'd that he is thine, 
 And I myself am mortgag'd to thy will, 
 Myself I '11 forfeit, so that other mine 
 Thou wilt restore, to be my comfort still. 
 But thou wilt not, nor he will not be free. 
 For thou art covetous and he is kind ; 
 
126 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 He learn 'd but surety-like to write for me 
 Under that bond that him as fast doth bind. 
 The statute of thy beauty thou wilt take, 
 Thou usurer, that putt'st forth all to use, 
 And sue a friend came debtor for my sake ; 
 So him I lose through my unkind abuse. 
 
 Him have I lost, thou hast both him and me ; 
 
 He pays the whole, and yet am I not free. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 Whoever hath her wish, thou hast thy ' Will,' 
 And ' Will ' to boot, and ' Will ' in overplus ; 
 More than enough am I that vex thee still, 
 To thy sweet will making addition thus. 
 Wilt thou, whose will is large and spacious, 
 Not once vouchsafe to hide my will in thine ? 
 Shall will in others seem right gracious, 
 And in my will no fair acceptance shine ? 
 The sea, all water, yet receives rain still 
 And in abundance addeth to his store ; 
 So thou, being rich in ' Will,' add to thy ' Will ' 
 One will of mine, to make thy large ' Will ' more. 
 
 Let no unkind, no fair beseechers kill ; 
 
 Think all but one, and me in that one ' Will.' 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 If thy soul check thee that I come so near, 
 3 wear to thy blind soul that I was thy ' Will,' 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 127 
 
 And will, thy soul knows, is admitted there ; 
 
 Thus far for love my love-suit, sweet, fulfil. 
 
 ' Will ' will fulfil the treasure of thy love, 
 
 Ay, fill it full with wills, and my will one. 
 
 In things of great receipt with ease we prove 
 
 Among a number one is reckon'd none. 
 
 Then in the number let me pass untold, 
 
 Though in thy store's account I one must be ; 
 
 For nothing hold me, so it please thee hold 
 
 That nothing me, a something sweet to thee. 
 Make but my name thy love, and love that still, 
 And then thou lov'st me, for my name is ' Will.' 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 Thou blind fool, Love, what dost thou to mine eyes, 
 
 That they behold, and see not what they see ? 
 
 They know what beauty is, see where it lies, 
 
 Yet what the best is take the worst to be. 
 
 If eyes corrupt by over-partial looks 
 
 Be anchor'd in the bay where all men ride, 
 
 Why of eyes' falsehood hast thou forged hooks 
 
 Whereto the judgment of my heart is tied ? 
 
 Why should my heart think that a several plot 
 
 Which my heart knows the wide world's common place ? 
 
 Or mine eyes, seeing this, say this is not, 
 
 To put fair truth upon so foul a face ? 
 
 In things right true my heart and eyes have err'd, 
 And to this false plague are they now transferr'd. 
 
128 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CXXXVIII. 
 
 When my love swears that she is made of truth, 
 I do believe her, though I know she lies, 
 That she might think me some untutor'd youth, 
 Unlearned in the world's false subtleties. 
 Thus vainly thinking that she thinks me young, 
 Although she knows my days are past the best, 
 Simply I credit her false-speaking tongue ; 
 On both sides thus is simple truth suppress'd. 
 But wherefore says she not she is unjust ? 
 And wherefore say not I that I am old ? 
 O, love's best habit is in seeming trust, 
 And age in love loves not to have years told. 
 Therefore I lie with her and she with me, 
 And in our faults by lies we flatter'd t>e. 
 
 CXXXIX. 
 
 O, call not me to justify the wrong 
 
 That thy un kindness lays upon my heart ! 
 
 Wound me not with thine eye, but with thy tongue ; 
 
 Use power with power, and slay me not by art. 
 
 Tell me thou lov'st elsewhere, but in my sight, 
 
 Dear heart, forbear to glance thine eye aside ; 
 
 What need'st thou wound with cunning when thy might 
 
 Is more than my o'er-press'd defence can bide ? 
 
 Let me excuse thee : ah ! my love well knows 
 
 Her pretty looks have been mine enemies, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 129 
 
 And therefore from my face she turns my foes, 
 That they elsewhere might dart their injuries. 
 Yet do not so, but since I am near slain 
 Kill me outright with looks and rid my pain. 
 
 CXL. 
 
 Be wise as thou art cruel ; do not press 
 My tongue-tied patience with too much disdain, 
 Lest sorrow lend me words, and words express 
 The manner of my pity-wanting pain. 
 If I might teach thee wit, better it were, 
 Though not to love, yet, love, to tell me so, 
 As testy sick men, when their deaths be near, 
 No news but health from their physicians know ; 
 For if I should despair, I should grow mad, 
 And in my madness might speak ill of thee. 
 Now this ill-wresting world is grown so bad, 
 Mad slanderers by mad ears believed be. 
 
 That I may not be so, nor thou belied, 
 
 Bear thine eyes straight, though thy proud heart go 
 wide. 
 
 CXLI. 
 
 In faith, I do not love thee with mine eyes, 
 
 For they in thee a thousand errors note, 
 
 But 't is my heart that loves what they despise, 
 
 Who in despite of view is pleas'd to dote ; 
 
 Nor are mine ears with thy tongue's tune delighted, 
 
 Nor tender feeling, to base touches prone, 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 9 
 
130 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 Nor taste, nor smell, desire to be invited 
 To any sensual feast with thee alone. 
 But my five wits nor my five senses can 
 Dissuade one foolish heart from serving thee, 
 Who leaves unsway'd the likeness of a man, 
 Thy proud heart's slave and vassal wretch to be. 
 Only my plague thus far I count my gain, 
 That she that makes me sin awards me pain. 
 
 CXLII. 
 
 Love is my sin and thy dear virtue hate, 
 Hate of my sin, grounded on sinful loving. 
 O, but with mine compare thou thine own state, 
 And thou shalt find it merits not reproving ! 
 Or, if it do, not from those lips of thine, 
 That have prof an 'dr their scarlet ornaments 
 And seaPd false bonds of love as oft as mine, 
 Robb'd others' beds' revenues of their rents. 
 Be it lawful I love thee, as thou lov'st those 
 Whom thine eyes woo as mine importune thee ; 
 Root pity in thy heart, that when it grows 
 Thy pity may deserve to pitied be. 
 
 If thou dost seek to have what thou dost hide, 
 By self-example mayst thou be denied ! 
 
 CXLIII. 
 
 Lo ! as a careful housewife runs to catch 
 One of her feather'd creatures broke away, 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 131 
 
 Sets down her babe and makes all swift dispatch 
 In pursuit of the thing she would have stay, 
 Whilst her neglected child holds her in chase, 
 Cries to catch her whose busy care is bent 
 To follow that which flies before her face, 
 Not prizing her poor infant's discontent ; 
 So runn'st thou after that which flies from thee, 
 Whilst I thy babe chase thee afar behind. 
 But if thou catch thy hope, turn back to me, 
 And play the mother's part, kiss me, be kind ; 
 So will I pray that thou mayst have thy ' Will,' 
 If thou turn back, and my loud crying still. 
 
 CXLIV. 
 
 Two loves I have of comfort and despair, 
 
 Which like two spirits do suggest me still ; 
 
 The better angel is a man right fair, 
 
 The worser spirit a woman colour'd ill. 
 
 To win me soon to hell, my female evil 
 
 Tempteth my better angel from my side, 
 
 And would corrupt my saint to be a devil, 
 
 Wooing his purity with her foul pride. 
 
 And whether that my angel be turn'd fiend 
 
 Suspect I may, yet not directly tell, 
 
 But being both from me, both to each friend, 
 
 I guess one angel in another's hell ; 
 
 Yet this shall I ne'er know, but live in doubt, 
 Till my bad angel fire my good one out. 
 
132 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CXLV. 
 
 Those lips that Love's own hand did make 
 Breath 'd forth the sound that said ' I hate ' 
 To me that languish 'd for her sake ; 
 But when she saw my woeful state, 
 Straight in her heart did mercy come, 
 Chiding that tongue that ever sweet 
 Was us'd in giving gentle doom, 
 And taught it thus anew to greet. 
 ' I hate ' she alter'd with an end 
 That follow'd it as gentle day 
 Doth follow night, who like a fiend 
 From heaven to hell is flown away ; 
 ' I hate ' from hate away she threw, 
 And sav'd my life, saying ' not you.' 
 
 CXLVI. 
 
 Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth, 
 Press'd by these rebel powers that thee array, 
 Why dost thou pine within and suffer dearth, 
 Painting thy outward walls so costly gay ? 
 Why so large cost, having so short a lease, 
 Dost thou upon thy fading mansion spend ? 
 Shall worms, inheritors of this excess, 
 Eat up thy charge ? is this thy body's end ? 
 Then, soul, live thou upon thy servant's loss, 
 And let that pine to aggravate thy store ; 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 133 
 
 Buy terms divine in selling hours of dross ; 
 
 Within be fed, without be rich no more. 
 
 So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds on men, 
 And Death once dead, there 's no more dying then. 
 
 CXLVII. 
 
 My love is as a fever, longing still 
 
 For that which longer nurseth the disease, 
 
 Feeding on that which doth preserve the ill, 
 
 The uncertain sickly appetite to please. 
 
 My reason, the physician to my love, 
 
 Angry that his prescriptions are not kept, 
 
 Hath left me, and I desperate now approve 
 
 Desire is death, which physic did except. 
 
 Past cure I am, now reason is past care, 
 
 And frantic-mad with evermore unrest ; 
 
 My thoughts and my discourse as madmen's are, 
 
 At random from the truth vainly express 'd ; 
 
 For I have sworn thee fair and thought thee bright 
 Who art as black as hell, as dark as night. 
 
 CXLVIII. 
 
 O me, what eyes hath Love put in my head, 
 Which have no correspondence with true sight ! 
 Or, if they have, where is my judgment fled, 
 That censures falsely what they see aright ? 
 If that be fair whereon my false eyes dote, 
 What means the world to say it is not so ? 
 
1 34 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 If it be not, then love doth well denote 
 Love's eye is not so true as all men's no< 
 How can it ? O, how can Love's eye be true 
 That is so vex'd with watching and with tears ? 
 No marvel then though I mistake my view ; 
 The sun itself sees not till heaven clears. 
 
 O cunning Love ! with tears thou keep'st me blind. 
 
 Lest eyes well-seeing thy foul faults should find. 
 
 CXLIX. 
 
 Canst thou, O cruel ! say I love thee not, 
 When I against myself with thee partake ? 
 Do I not think on thee when I forgot 
 Am of myself, all tyrant, for thy sake ? 
 Who hateth thee that I do call my friend ? 
 On whom frown 'st thou that I do fawn upon ? 
 Nay, if thou lower'st on me, do I not spend 
 Revenge upon myself with present moan ? 
 What merit do I in myself respect, 
 That is so proud thy service to despise, 
 When all my best doth worship thy defect, 
 Commanded by the motion of thine eyes ? 
 
 But, love, hate on, for now I know thy mind ; 
 
 Those that can see thou lov'st, and I am blind. 
 
 CL. 
 
 O, from what power hast thou this powerful might 
 W 7 ith insufficiency my heart to sway ? 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 135 
 
 To make me give the lie to my true sight, 
 .'And swear that brightness doth not grace the day ? 
 Whence hast thou this becoming of things ill, 
 That in the very refuse of thy deeds 
 There is such strength and warrantise of skill 
 That, in my mind, thy worst all best exceeds ? 
 Who taught thee how to make me love thee more 
 The more I hear and see just cause of hate ? 
 O, though I love what others do abhor, 
 With others thou shouldst not abhor my state ! 
 
 If thy unworthiness rais'd love in me, 
 
 More worthy I to be belov'd of thee. 
 
 CLI. 
 
 Love is too young to know what conscience is ; 
 Yet who knows not conscience is born of love ? 
 Then, gentle cheater, urge not my amiss, 
 Lest guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove ; 
 For, thou betraying me, I do betray 
 My nobler part to my gross body's treason. 
 My soul doth tell my body that he may 
 Triumph in love ; flesh stays no farther reason, 
 But, rising at thy name, doth point out thee 
 As his triumphant prize. Proud of this pride, 
 He is contented thy poor drudge to be, 
 To stand in thy affairs, fall by thy side. 
 No want of conscience hold it that I call 
 Her ' love ' for whose dear love I rise and fall. 
 
136 Shakespeare's Sonnets 
 
 CLII. 
 
 In loving thee thou know'st I am forsworn. 
 But thou art twice forsworn, to me love swearing, 
 In act thy bed- vow broke and new faith torn 
 In vowing new hate after new love bearing. 
 But why of two oaths' breach do I accuse thee, 
 When I break twenty ? I am perjur'd most, 
 For all my vows are oaths but to misuse thee, 
 And all my honest faith in thee is lost ; 
 For I have sworn deep oaths of thy deep kindness, 
 Oaths of thy love, thy truth, thy constancy, 
 And, to enlighten thee, gave eyes to blindness, 
 Or made them swear against the thing they see ; 
 For I have sworn thee fair — more perjur'd I, 
 To swear against the truth so foul a lie ! 
 
 CLIII. 
 
 Cupid laid by his brand, and fell asleep ; 
 A maid of Dian's this advantage found, 
 And his love-kindling fire did quickly steep 
 In a cold valley-fountain of that ground, 
 Which borrow 'd from this holy fire of Love 
 A dateless lively heat, still to endure, 
 And grew a seething bath, which yet men prove 
 Against strange maladies a sovereign cure. 
 
Shakespeare's Sonnets 137 
 
 But at my mistress' eye Love's brand new-fir'd, 
 The boy for trial needs would touch my breast ; 
 I, sick withal, the help of bath desir'd, 
 And thither hied, a sad distemper'd guest, 
 But found no cure ; the bath for my help lies 
 Where Cupid got new fire — my mistress' eyes. 
 
 CLIV. 
 
 The little Love-god lying once asleep 
 
 Laid by his side his heart-inflaming brand, 
 
 Whilst many nymphs that vow'd chaste life to keep 
 
 Came tripping by ; but in her maiden hand 
 
 The fairest votary took up that fire 
 
 Which many legions of true hearts had warm'd, 
 
 And so the general of hot desire 
 
 Was sleeping by a virgin hand disarm 'd. 
 
 This brand she quenched in a cool well by, 
 
 Which from Love's fire took heat perpetual, 
 
 Growing a bath and healthful remedy 
 
 For men diseas'd ; but I, my mistress' thrall, 
 
 Came there for cure, and this by that I prove, — 
 Love's fire heats water, water cools not love. 
 
NOTES 
 
The references to " PalgraVe " in the Notes are to F. T. Pal- 
 grave's edition of Shakespeare^' Songs and Sonnets (London, 1879) ; 
 those to " Verity " are to Mr. A. . W. Verity's notes on the Sonnets in 
 the "Henry Irving" edition of , Shakespeare ; and those to " Her- 
 ford " are to Prof. C. H. Herford'sf "Eversley" edition of Shake- 
 speare. For the editions of Gildon, Sewell, and Lintott, which are 
 occasionally quoted on textual variations, see pp. 10, 1 1 above. The 
 references to " Walker " are' to William Sidney Walker's Critical 
 Examination of the Text #f, Shakespeare's Plays (London, i860). 
 For those to Dowden, Tyler, and Wyndham, see the Preface. 
 Those to the " standard " editors of Shakespeare (M alone, Steevens, 
 Johnson, Knight, Dyce, Grant, White, Hudson, and others) need 
 no explanation. 
 
 140 
 
w? '-Mm 
 
 Sonnet CLIV 
 NOTES 
 
 The Metre. — The metre of the Sonnets is the regular ten- 
 syllable iambic form used in the plays, except in 145, where it is 
 octosyllabic. The rhymes do not follow the Italian (or " Petrar- 
 chan ") model, but are arranged in four quatrains with an added 
 
 141 
 
142 Notes 
 
 couplet. This arrangement, which some assume to have been 
 taken from Daniel, appears to have been due to Surrey, being found 
 in some of his sonnets printed in TotteVs Miscellany, and written 
 many years earlier than the publication of that anthology in 1557. 
 The Dedication. — The only begetter. Boswell remarks : "The 
 begetter is merely the person who gets or procures a thing. So in 
 Dekker's Satiromastix : ' I have some cousin-germans at court shall 
 beget you the reversion of the master of the king's revels.' W. H. 
 was probably one of the friends to whom Shakespeare's ' sugred 
 sonnets,' as they are termed by Meres, had been communicated, and 
 who furnished the printer with copy." See, however, p. 20 above. 
 White says : " This dedication is not written in the common phrase- 
 ology of its period ; it is throughout a piece of affectation and elabo- 
 rate quaintness, in which the then antiquated prefix be- might be 
 expected to occur ; beget being used for get, as Wiclif uses betook 
 for took in Mark, xv. 1 : ' And ledden him and betoken him to 
 Pilate.' " 
 
 As Boswell and Boaden note, this and the following sonnets are 
 only an expansion of V. and A. 169-174 : "Upon the earth's in- 
 crease why shouldst thou feed," etc. 
 
 "Herr Krauss {Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, 1881) cites, as a parallel 
 to the arguments in favour of marriage in these sonnets, the versified 
 dialogue between Geron and Histor at the close of Sidney's Arca- 
 dia, lib. iii" (Dowden). 
 
 2. Rose. In the quarto the word is printed in italics and with a 
 capital. See on 20. 7 below. 
 
 5. Contracted. Betrothed ; as often in the plays. Cf. T. N. v. 
 1. 268, M.for M. v. I. 330, etc. Tyler explains it as meaning, " Not 
 having given extension to thyself by offspring." 
 
 6. Self-substantial fuel. " Fuel of the substance of the flame 
 itself" (Dowden). "You feed your sight on the sight of your- 
 self" (Wyndham) f 
 
Notes 143 
 
 7. Where abundance lies. "That is, potentially " (Tyler). 
 
 10. Gaudy. Gay and showy ; with no disparaging sense. Cf. 
 L. L. L. v. 2. 812 : "Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love." 
 
 12. Mak' 'st waste hi niggarding. Cf. R. and J. i. 1. 223 : — 
 " Benvolio. Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste ? 
 
 Romeo. She hath, and in that sparing makes huge waste." 
 
 13. Pity the world, etc. "Pity the world, or else be a glutton, 
 devouring the world's due, by means of the grave (which will else 
 swallow your beauty — cf. Sonn. 77. 6) and of yourself, who re- 
 fuse to beget offspring" (Dowden). Steevens conjectured "be thy 
 grave and thee " = " be at once thyself and thy grave." 
 
 14. The world's due. The perpetuation of the friend's beauty. 
 If he has no children, the grave will consume not only his own 
 body but his hope of posterity. 
 
 II 
 
 1. Forty. Schmidt puts this passage among those in which forty 
 is used for "an indefinite number" (as often); but the context 
 shows that it has distinct reference to age. Cf. p. 41 above. 
 
 4. Tatter' 'd. The quarto (the ed. of 1609) has "totter'd," as in 
 26. 1 1 below. The early eds. have tottered ( = tattered) in several 
 other places ; as Rich. II. iii. 3. 52, 1 Hen. IV. iv. 2. 37, and K.John, 
 v. 5. 7 {tottering). Weed (= garment) occurs often in S. 
 
 7. Within thine ozvn deep sunken eyes. Only in your aged self. 
 
 8. Thriftless. Unprofitable ; as in T. N. ii. 2. 40 : " What 
 thriftless sighs shall poor Olivia breathe ! " 
 
 11. Shall sum my count, etc. Shall square my account, and be 
 my excuse when I am old. Wyndham thinks that make my old 
 excuse is " obscure," but it does not seem so to me. 
 
 Ill 
 
 W. M. Rossetti {lives of Famotis Poets, 1877), who accepts the 
 "personal" theory, is inclined to identify the youth to whom this 
 
144 Notes 
 
 sonnet is addressed rather with Pembroke than Southampton, be- 
 cause the former was very like his mother. 
 
 5. Unear'd. Unploughed ; used by S. only here ; but ear 
 (=till, plough) occurs in A. W. i. 3. 47, Rich. II. iii. 2. 212, A. 
 and C. i. 2. 115, i. 4. 49, and V. and A. (dedication). For the fig- 
 ure, cf. A. and C. ii. 2. 233 : " He plough'd her, and she cropp'd." 
 Steevens quotes M. for M. i. 4. 43. White aptly remarks that the 
 expression is " the converse of the common metaphor ' virgin soil.' " 
 
 7. Fond. Foolish ; the usual meaning in S. For the passage, 
 Malone compares V. and A. 757-761. 
 
 9. Thy mother 's glass, etc. Cf. R. of L. 1758, where Lucretius 
 
 says : — 
 
 " Poor broken glass, I often did behold 
 In thy sweet semblance my old age new born." 
 
 10. April. This indicates that the friend is in the springtime of 
 life. Minto says that lines 9, 10 suit the Countess of Pembroke. 
 
 11. Windows of thine age. Malone quotes L. C. 14 : "Some 
 beauty peep'd through lattice of sear'd age." 
 
 13. But if, etc. But if you mean to be forgotten in time to 
 come, etc. 
 
 Live. Capell conjectures " love." 
 
 IV 
 
 3. Nature's bequest, etc. Dowden quotes M. for M. i. 1. 36 : — 
 " Spirits are not finely touch'd 
 But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends 
 The'smallest scruple of her excellence 
 But, like a thrifty goddess, she determines 
 Herself the glory of a creditor, 
 Both thanks and use." 
 Steevens compares Milton, Comus, 679 : — 
 
 " Why should you be so cruel to yourself, 
 And to those dainty limbs which Nature lent 
 For gentle usage, and soft delicacy ? 
 
Notes 145 
 
 But you invert the covenants of her trust, 
 
 And harshly deal, like an ill borrower, 
 
 With that which you receiv'd on other terms." 
 
 See also Id. 720-727. 
 
 4. Free. Liberal, bountiful. Cf. T. and C. iv. 5. 100 : " His 
 heart and hand both open and both free," etc. 
 
 8. Live. Subsist. By traffic with thyself alone it is impossible 
 to get a living. The miser, who hoards his money instead of put- 
 ting it out at interest, is a profitless usurer. 
 
 10. Thou of thyself, etc. You cheat yourself of continued ex- 
 istence. 
 
 12. Audit. Printed in italics and with a capital in the quarto. 
 See on I. 2 above. Acceptable (note the accent) is used by S. no- 
 where else. Acceptable audit = satisfactory settlement of your debt 
 to Nature. 
 
 14. The executor. Malone reads "thy executor" (the conjec- 
 ture of Capell). 
 
 " In Sonn. 5 and 6, youth and age are compared to the seasons 
 of the year ; in 7, they are compared to morning and evening, the 
 seasons of the day" (Dowden). 
 
 1. Hours. A dissyllable ; as often. Cf. Temp. iii. I. 91, v. I. 4, 
 etc. Here the quarto has"howers." 
 
 2. Gaze. Object gazed at ; as in Macb. v. 8. 24 : " Live to be 
 the show and gaze o' the time." 
 
 3. The tyrants. The merciless destroyers. 
 
 4. And that unfair, etc. " And render that which was once 
 beautiful no longer fair" (Malone). Unfair is the only instance 
 of the verb (or the word) in S. Cf. fairing in 127. 6 below. 
 
 6. Confounds. Destroys. Cf. 8. 7, 60. 8, 64. 10, and 69. 7. 
 
 8. Bareness. Cf. 97. 4 below. 
 
 9. Distillation. Perfumes distilled from flowers. Cf. Sonn. 54 
 and M. N. D. i. 1. 76 : " Earthlier happy is the rose distill'd," etc. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — IO 
 
146 Notes 
 
 See also 119. 2, Hen. V. iv. 1. 5, T. and C. i. 3. 350, etc. The 
 figure is a favourite one with S. 
 
 11. Bereft. Taken away, lost. Cf. C. of E. ii. 1. 40 : "to see 
 like right bereft," etc. Beauty's effect — the perfume which per- 
 petuates the memory of the beauty of the rose. 
 
 14. Leese. Lose. Dowden notes that the word occurs in I Kings, 
 xviii. 5, in the ed. of 161 1 {lose in modern eds.). S. has it only 
 here. It occurs often in Chaucer. 
 
 VI 
 
 " This sonnet carries on the thoughts of 4 and 5 — the distilling 
 of perfumes from the former, and the interest paid on money from 
 the latter " (Dowden). 
 
 I. Ragged. Rugged, rough. Cf. A. Y. L. ii. 5. 15, etc. 
 
 5. Use. Interest. Cf. V. and A. 768 : " But gold that 's put to 
 use more gold begets ; " and see also 134. 10 below. 
 
 6. Happies. Makes happy ; the only instance of the verb in S. 
 13. SelfwilVd. Delius conjectures " self-kill'd." 
 
 VII 
 
 5. Steep-up. The word occurs also in P. P. 1 21 (probably not 
 Shakespeare's). Steep-doivn he uses only in Oth. v. 2. 280. 
 
 7. Yet mortal looks adore, etc. Malone quotes R. and J. i. 1. 125 : 
 
 " Madam, an hour before the worshipp'd sun 
 Peer'd forth the golden window of the east." 
 
 10. Reeleth. Dowden quotes R. and J. ii. 3. 3 : — 
 
 " And flecked darkness like a drunkard reels 
 From forth day's path." 
 Cf. Rich. III. v. 3. 29 : "The weary sun" (at setting). 
 
 11. Fore. So in the quarto, as regularly in the early eds. ; 
 "Tore" in the modern eds. Converted— turned away ; as in 11. 
 4 below. On the passage, Dowden compares T. of A. i. 2. 150 : 
 " Men shut their doors against a setting sun." 
 
Notes 147 
 
 12. Tract. Track ; as in T. of A. i. 1. 50 : "leaving no track 
 behind." 
 
 13. Out-going in thy noon. Not referring to death, as outgoing 
 might seem at first to suggest, but to the " decline of life," as we 
 say, which is compared to the decline of the sun after reaching the 
 meridian. 
 
 VIII 
 
 I. Music to hear. Thou, to hear whom is music. Malone 
 thought S. might have written "Music to ear" = "Thou whose 
 every accent is music to the ear." For the personal use, cf. Sonn. 
 128. I : "thou, my music." 
 
 5-14. For the figurative allusion to musical harmony, cf. R. 
 of L. 1 131 fol. 
 
 7. Confounds. Dost waste or destroy. See on 5. 6 above. 
 
 9-12. Mark how one string, etc. This comparison of musical 
 harmony to a happy family singing together is one of the most 
 beautiful of Shakespeare's many beautiful references to music — 
 and to domestic happiness as well. It is a figure that " works both 
 ways." For the figure in married, cf. 82. 1, T. and C. i. 3. 100, 
 R. and J. i. 3. 83, etc. 
 
 14. Wilt prove none. Perhaps, as Dowden suggests, an allusion 
 to the proverbial expression that " one is no number." Cf. 136. 
 8 : "Among a number one is reckon'd none." The meaning 
 seems to be that, " since many make but one, one will prove also 
 less than itself, that is, will prove none." Wyndham quotes Mar- 
 lowe, Hero and Leander : — 
 
 " One is no number ; maids are nothing, then, 
 Without the sweet society of men." 
 
 IX 
 
 4. Make/ess. Without a make, or mate ; used by S. only here. 
 For make, cf. Spenser, F. Q. iii. 11. 2 : "That was as trew in love 
 as Turtle to her make ; " Id. iv. 2. 30 : " And each not farre be- 
 
148 Notes 
 
 hinde him had his make," etc. In Ben Jonson's New Inn, the 
 Host forms a hieroglyphic to express the proverb, " A heavy purse 
 makes a light heart," which he interprets thus : — 
 
 " There 't is exprest ! first, by a purse of gold, 
 A heavy purse, and then two turtles, makes, 
 A heart with a light stuck in 't, a light heart." 
 
 7. Private. Opposed to the idea of general implied in the 
 world above. 
 
 9. Untkrift. Prodigal; as in 13. 13 below. In Rich. II. ii. 3. 
 122, the only other instance of the noun in S., it is = good-for- 
 nothing. 
 
 10. His. Its ; referring to what. 
 
 12. The user. The one having the use of it, the possessor. 
 
 X 
 
 1. For shame, etc. For very shame, etc. Many eds. print 
 " For shame ! " The meaning is the same, but the rhythm is 
 marred. 
 
 6. Stick 1 st. Dost hesitate or scruple ; always followed by an 
 infinitive. Cf. Hen. VIII. ii. 2. 127, Cor. ii. 3. 17, Ham. iv. 5. 
 93, etc. ♦ 
 
 7. Ruinate, etc. Cf. R. of L. 944 : " To ruinate proud build- 
 ings," etc. The meaning is, " seeking to bring to ruin that house 
 (that is, family) which it ought to be your chief care to repair." 
 Dowden adds : "These lines confirm the conjecture that the 
 father of Shakspere's friend was dead." Cf. 13. 9-14 below. 
 Dowden elsewhere refers to this as an objection to the Herbert 
 theory, as Herbert's father lived until 1601, while Southampton's 
 father died when his son was a boy. But " you had a father," etc., 
 in Sonn. 13 clearly means, "As you had a father, become a father 
 yourself." For the figure, cf. also 3 Hen. VI. v. 1. 83 and T. G. of 
 V. v. 4. 9. 
 
 9. Thy thought. Thy purpose of not marrying. 
 
Notes 149 
 
 XI 
 
 1. As fast as thou shalt zvane, etc. This has been called "ob- 
 scure," but it is so only at first sight. The meaning is : If you have 
 children, as fast as you grow old you renew in your offspring (in 
 one of thine) the youth you have lost ; thus, as it were, growing 
 afresh from that (youth) which thou departest from. The omission 
 of a preposition is common in a relative clause if it occurs in the 
 antecedent clause. Possibly departest may be transitive, as in 2 
 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 91 : " Depart the chamber," etc. 
 
 4. Convertest. Dost turn away. Cf. 7. 11 above and 14. 12 
 below. Note the rhyme with departest, and see also 14. 12, 17. 2, 
 49. 10, and 72. 6 below. 
 
 7. The times. "The generations of men" (Dowden). 
 
 9. For store. "To be preserved for wj^" (Malone). Schmidt 
 makes store = " increase of men, fertility, population." 
 
 11. Look, whom she best endow' 'd, etc. To whom she gave much 
 she gave more ; that is, the power of procreation. Cf. Matthew, 
 xiii. 12: " For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall 
 have more abundantly." Some editors read, " gave thee more ; " 
 making zvhom she best endow'd = " however liberal she may have 
 been to others" (Malone). 
 
 14. Not let that copy die. Cf. T. N. i. 5. 261 : 
 
 " Lady, you are the cruell'st she alive, 
 If you will lead these graces to the grave 
 And leave the world no copy." 
 
 XII 
 
 2. Brave. Beautiful. Cf. 15. 8 below. See also //am. ii. 2. 312 : 
 "this brave o'erhanging firmament," etc. For hideous night, cf. 5. 
 6: "hideous winter." 
 
 3. Violet past prime. Dowden compares Ha?n. i. 3. 7 : "A 
 violet in the youth of primy nature." 
 
1 50 Notes 
 
 4. Sable curls all silver 'a 7 . The quarto has " or siluer'd ; " cor- 
 rected by Malone. The Cambridge ed. notes an anonymous con- 
 jecture, " o'er-silvered with white." Steevens compares Hani. i. 2. 
 
 242 : — 
 
 " It was, as I have seen it in his life, 
 A sable silver'd ; " 
 
 referring to the Ghost's beard. 
 
 6. Canopy. For the verb, cf. T. N. i. 1. 41, Cymb. ii. 2. 21, etc. 
 
 8. Beard. Cf. M. N. D. ii. 1. 95 : — 
 
 " the green corn 
 Hath rotted ere his youth attain'd a beard." 
 
 9. Question make. Consider. Elsewhere it is = doubt ; as in 
 M. of V.\. 1. 156, 184, L. C. 321, etc. 
 
 10. The wastes of Time. The things destroyed by Time. 
 
 11. Do themselves forsake. In dying they forsake their former 
 loveliness. 
 
 14. Save breed, etc. " Except children, whose youth may set 
 the scythe of Time at defiance, and render thy own death less 
 painful" (Malone). 
 
 XIII 
 
 " Note you and your instead of thy, thine, and the address my 
 love for the first time" (Dowden). Elsewhere Dowden remarks: 
 "In the first fifty sonnets, you is of extremely rare occurrence, in 
 the second fifty you and thou alternate in little groups of sonnets, 
 thou having still a preponderance, but now only a slight preponder- 
 ance ; in the remaining twenty-six, you becomes the ordinary mode 
 of address, and tFou the exception. In the sonnets to a mistress, 
 thou is invariably employed. A few sonnets of the first series, as 
 63-68, have " my love," and the third person throughout. Thou 
 and you are to be considered only when addressing friend or lover, 
 not Time, the Muse, etc. Five sets of sonnets may then be distin- 
 guished : 1. Using thou. 2. Using you. 3. Using neither, but be- 
 
Notes 
 
 J 5i 
 
 longing to a thou group. 4. Using neither, but belonging to a you 
 group. 5. Using both (24)." In his larger ed. Dowden adds a 
 tabular classification of the Sonnets under these five heads. 
 1. Yourself! That is, master of yourself ; as the context shows. 
 
 5. Beauty zvhich you hold in lease. Malone compares Daniel's 
 Delia, 47 : — 
 
 " in beauty's lease expir'd appears 
 The date of age, the calends of our death." 
 
 6. Determination. End ; the legal sense. On the passage, cf. 
 V. and A. 171 fol. 
 
 9. So fair a house. The word house here seems to refer to the 
 ancestral house, or family ; not, like the "beauteous roof" of 10. 
 7, to the bodily mansion. 
 
 10. Husbandry. Economy, thrift. Cf. Macb. ii. 1. 4, Ham. i. 
 3. 77, etc. 
 
 13. Unthrifts ! See on 9. 9 above. 
 
 14. You had a father. Dowden compares A. IV. i. 1. 19 : 
 "This young gentlewoman had a father — O, that 'had !' how 
 sad a passage 't is ! " See on 10. 7 above. 
 
 XIV 
 
 1, 2. Dowden quotes Sidney, Arcadia, book iii. : " O sweet 
 Philoclea, . . . thy heavenly face is my astronomy" (that is, as- 
 trology, as here) ; and Astrophel and Stella (ed. 1591), Sonn. 26 : — 
 "Though dusty wits dare scorn astrology 
 
 [I] oft forejudge my after-following race 
 By only those two stars in Stella's face." 
 
 So Daniel, Delia, 30 (on Delia's eyes) : — 
 
 " Stars are they sure, whose motions rule desires ; 
 And calm and tempest follow their aspects." 
 
 6. Pointing. Pointing out, appointing. Cf. T. ofS.m. 1. 19, 
 iii. 2. 1, 15, etc. See also Bacon, Essay 45 (ed. of 1625): "But 
 
152 Notes 
 
 this to be, if you doe not point, any of the lower Roomes, for a 
 Dining Place of Servants ; " and Essay 58 : " Pointing Dayes for 
 Pitched Fields," etc. His — its ; as in 9. 10 above. 
 
 8. Oft predict. Frequent prediction or prognostication ; the 
 only instance of predict as a noun in S. Sewell reads " ought pre- 
 dict " (= anything predicted). 
 
 9. From thine eyes, etc. Cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 350 : " From women's 
 eyes this doctrine I derive," etc. 
 
 10. Art. Knowledge. 
 
 1 1- 14. Dowden puts Truth . . . convert and Thy end . . . date 
 in quotation marks, explaining read such art as = " gather by read- 
 ing such truths of science as the following." 
 
 12. Store. See on 11. 9 above. Malone paraphrases thus : "If 
 thou wouldst change thy single state, and beget a numerous prog- 
 eny." 
 
 Convert here rhymes with art, as in Daniel's Delia, II, with 
 heart (Dowden). See on 11. 4 above, and cf. R. of L. 592. 
 
 XV 
 
 3. Stage. Malone reads " state ; " but, as Dowden notes, the 
 theatrical words presenteih and shows confirm the old text. It is 
 one of the poet's many allusions to life as a stage. Cf. A. Y. L. ii. 
 7. 139 fob, M. of V. i. 2. 77, etc. 
 
 7. Vaunt. Exult, glory. 
 
 9. Conceit. Conception, imagination ; as in 108. 13 below, and 
 often. 
 
 1 1. Debateth. Combats, contends. Malone quotes A. W. i. 2. 
 
 " nature and sickness 
 Debate it at their leisure." 
 
 Schmidt may be right in putting the present passage under debate 
 — discuss. 
 
Notes 153 
 
 XVI 
 
 4. With means trior e blessed, etc. That is, better than the com- 
 memoration in verse referred to in the close of the preceding 
 sonnet. 
 
 5. The top of happy hours. The prime of joyous youth. 
 
 6. Maiden gardens yet unset. Malone compares L. C. 171 : 
 "Heard where his plants in others' orchards grew." See also 3. 
 5, 6 above. 
 
 7. Bear your living Jlowers. Some would change your to 
 "you ;" but your living flozvers is antithetical to "your painted 
 counterfeit" 
 
 8. Much liker, etc. Much more like you than your painted por- 
 trait is. For counterfeit, cf. M. of V. iii. 2. 115: "fair Portia's 
 counterfeit," etc. 
 
 9. Lines of life. Probably = " living pictures, that is, children " 
 (an anonymous explanation in the Variorum of 1821). Dowden 
 remarks: "The unusual expression is selected because it suits the 
 imagery of the sonnet, lines applying to (1) lineage, (2) delinea- 
 tion with a pencil, a portrait, (3) lines of verse, as in 18. 12. Lines 
 of life are living lines, living poems and pictures, children." Wynd- 
 ham adds a fourth allusion from palmistry — the "line of life" in 
 M. of V. ii. 2. 146. Hudson reads "line of life," which he makes 
 == " living line, or lineage." 
 
 10. This time's pencil. This may be = any painter of the time. 
 Massey supposes that some particular artist is referred to, perhaps 
 Mirevelt, who painted the Earl of Southampton's portrait. The 
 quarto reads "this (Times pensel or my pupill pen)," etc., and 
 the modern eds. generally read " this, Time's pencil," etc. Dowden 
 asks : " Are we to understand the line as meaning ' Which this 
 pencil of Time or this my pupil pen ; ' and is Time here conceived 
 as a limner who has painted the youth so fair, but whose work can- 
 not last for future generations? In 19 'Devouring Time ' is trans- 
 formed into a scribe ; may not ' tyrant Time ' be transformed here 
 
154 Notes 
 
 into a painter? In 20 it is Nature who paints the face of the beau- 
 tiful youth. This masterpiece of twenty years can endure neither as 
 painted by Time's pencil, nor as represented by Shakspere's unskil- 
 ful, pupil pen. Is the painted counterfeit Shakspere's portrayal in 
 his verse? Cf. 53. 5." Wyndham makes Time's pencil mean 
 " history, record at large ; " and my pupil pen — "my humbler art." 
 11. Fair. Beauty. Cf. 18. 7, 68. 3, and 83. 2 below. 
 
 XVII 
 
 1. Who will believe, etc. "In 16 Shakspere has said that his 
 - pupil pen ' cannot make his friend live to future ages. He now car- 
 ries on this thought ; his verse, although not showing half his friend's 
 excellencies, will not be believed in times to come " (Dowden). 
 
 2. Deserts? For the rhyme with parts, see on 14. 12 above. 
 Cf. 72. 6 below. 
 
 11. PoeVs rage. Poetical extravagance. Schmidt regards it as 
 contemptuous for "poetical inspiration." 
 
 12. Stretched metre. Exaggerated verse. Keats took this line 
 for the motto of his Endymion. 
 
 14. You should live twice. Both your child and my verse would 
 preserve your memory. 
 
 XVIII 
 
 " Shakspere takes heart, expects immortality for his verse, and so 
 immortality for his friend as surviving in it " (Dowden). 
 
 3. Rough winds do shake, etc. Malone quotes Cymb. i. 3. 36 : — 
 
 "And, like the tyrannous breathing of the north, 
 Shakes all our buds from growing; " 
 
 and T. of S. v. 2. 140: "as whirlwinds shake fair buds." 
 
 5. Eye of heaven. Cf. Rich. IT. iii. 2. 37 : " the searching eye 
 
 of heaven ; " and R. of L. 356: "The eye of heaven is out." 
 
 7. Fair. Beauty. See on 16. 11 above. So in 10 below, fair 
 
 thou owest= beauty thou possessest. For owe, cf. 70. 14 below. 
 
Notes 155 
 
 8. Unlrimm 1 d. Despoiled of its charms. 
 
 12. To ti?ne thou grow est. Thy fame will increase with the lapse 
 of time. 
 
 14. So long lives this. This anticipation of immortality for their 
 works was a common conceit with the poets of the time. Cf. 
 Spenser, Amoretti, 27, 69, 95 ; Drayton, Idea, 6, 44 ; Daniel, Delia, 
 39, etc. 
 
 XIX 
 
 The thought in the last line of 18 is continued and expanded 
 in this sonnet. 
 
 1. Devouring. Walker conjectures "Destroying;" but devour 
 is often = destroy in S. Cf., Rich. II., i. 3. 284 : " Devouring pes- 
 tilence," etc. 
 
 4. Phanix. For allusions to the phoenix in S., cf. Temp. iii. 3. 
 23, A. Y. L. iv. 3. 17, Hen. VIII. v. 5. 41, T. of A. ii. 1. 32, etc. 
 See also the poem of The Phoenix and the Turtle. 
 
 5. Fleets. The quarto has "fleet'st; " but the analogy of 8. 7 
 ("confounds") favours Dyce's emendation, which is also adopted 
 by Dowden. This contraction of the second person singular of 
 verbs ending in -/ occurs often in S. in the early eds., though often 
 " emended " in the modern ones. See Abbott's Grammar, § 340. 
 
 10. Antique. Accented on the first syllable, as regularly in S. 
 
 XX 
 
 "His friend is 'beauty's pattern' (19. 12) ; as such he owns the 
 attributes of male and female beauty" (Dowden). 
 
 Palgrave omits this sonnet, with 151, 153, and 154. 
 
 I. With Nature's own hand painted. Not artificially coloured — 
 a fashion which S. detested, as he did false hair. Cf. Sonn. 68. 5 
 below, and M. of V. iii. 2. 94 : — 
 
 " the dowry of a second head, 
 The skull that bred them [the " golden locks "] in the sepulchre." 
 
i 5 6 
 
 Notes 
 
 See also T. of A. iv. 3. 144 : " Thatch your poor thin roofs With 
 burdens of the dead." In L. L. L. iv. 3. 258 Biron says : — 
 
 " O, if in black my lady's brows be deck'd, 
 It mourns that painting and usurping hair 
 Should ravish doters with a false aspect." 
 
 It was then comparatively a recent fashion. Stow says : " Women's 
 periwigs were first brought into England about the time of the mas- 
 sacre of Paris" (1572). Barnaby Rich, in 1615, says of the periwig- 
 sellers : " These attire-makers within these forty years were not 
 known by that name. . . . But now they are not ashamed to set 
 them forth upon their stalls — such monstrous mop-poles of hair — 
 so proportioned and deformed that but within these twenty or thirty 
 years would have drawn the passers-by to stand and gaze, and to 
 wonder at them." 
 
 2. Master-mistress of my passion. "Who sways my love with 
 united charms of man and woman" (Dowden). 
 
 5. Less false in rolling. Dowden compares Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 
 I. 41 : — 
 
 " Her wanton eyes (ill signes of womanhed) 
 Did roll too lightly." 
 
 Tyler refers to 139. 6 and 140. 14 below. 
 
 7. Hues. Printed in the quarto in italics and with a capital. 
 This led Tyrwhitt to surmise that "Mr. W. H." might be Mr. 
 William Hews, or Hughes. But the following words are all printed 
 in the same manner: Rose, I. 2; Audit, 4. 12; Statues, 55. 5; 
 Intrim, 56. 9 ; Alien, 78. 3; Satire, 100. 11 ; Autmnne, 104. 5; 
 Abisme, 112. 9f—Adcumie, 114. 4; Syren, 119. 1 ; Hereticke, 124. 
 9; Informer, 125. 13 ; Audite, 126. 13 ; and Quietus, 126. 14. The 
 word hue was used by Elizabethan writers not only in the sense of 
 complexion, but also in that of shape, form. In Spenser, F. Q. v. 9. 
 17, Talus tries to seize Malengin, who transforms himself into a 
 fox, a bush, a bird, a stone, and then a hedgehog : — 
 
 " Then gan it [the hedgehog] run away incontinent, 
 Being returned to his former hew." 
 
Notes 157 
 
 The meaning here may then be, A man in shape surpassing all 
 that excite the wonder and admiration of men and women. 
 
 11. Defeated. Disappointed, defrauded. Cf. M. N. D. iv. I. 
 161: — 
 
 " They would have stolen away ; they would, Demetrius, 
 Thereby to have defeated you and me, 
 You of your wife, and me of my consent." 
 
 13. Prich'd. Marked. Cf. /. C. iii. 1. 216, etc. ; and for the 
 equivoque, cf. 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 122. 
 
 XXI 
 
 1. So is it not, etc. "The face of Shakspere's friend is painted 
 by Nature alone, and so too there is no false painting, no poetical 
 hyperbole, in the description." For the extravagancies and exag- 
 gerations of the sonnet writers of the time, Dowden refers to Main 
 {Treasury of English Sonnets), who cites Spenser's Amoretti, 9 
 and 64 ; Daniel's Delia, 19 ; Barnes's Parthenophil and Partheno- 
 phe, Sonn. 48. Compare also Griffin's Fidessa, Sonn. 39 ; and Con- 
 stable's Diana (1594), the 6th decade, Sonn. 1. Sonn. 130 is in the 
 same vein as this. Wyndham regards this sonnet as " the first attack 
 on the false art of a rival poet." For Shakespeare's aversion to 
 paint in women, cf. I. L. L. iv. 3. 259, 263, M. for M. iii. 2. 83, T. 
 of A. iv. 3. 147, etc. 
 
 5. Couplement. Union, combination. The quarto has " coople- 
 ment." Gildon reads " complement," and Sewell (2d ed.) " com- 
 pliment." For compare as a noun, cf. 35. 6 and 130. 14 below. 
 
 8. Rondure. Circle. Cf. roundure in K.John, ii. 1. 259. 
 
 12. Gold candles. Cf. M. of V.v. 1. 220: "these blessed can- 
 dles of the night ; " R. and J. iii. 5.9: " Night's candles are burnt 
 out ; " and Macb. ii. 1. 5 : — 
 
 " There's husbandry in heaven ; 
 Their candles are all out." 
 
 13. That like of hearsay well. Apparently referring to the com- 
 
158 Notes 
 
 monplace style of which he has been speaking. Schmidt makes it 
 = " that fall in love with what has been praised by others ; " and 
 Dowden " that like to be buzzed about by talk." For like of, cf. 
 L. L. I. i. 1. 107, iv. 3. 158, Much Ado, v. 4. 59, etc. 
 14. I will not praise, etc. Cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 239 : — 
 
 " Fie, painted rhetoric ! O, she needs it not; 
 To things of sale a seller's praise belongs." 
 
 See also 102. 3 below. 
 
 XXII 
 
 "The praise of his friend's beauty suggests by contrast Shak- 
 spere's own face marred by time. He comforts himself by claiming 
 his friend's beauty as his own" (Dowden). For the references to 
 the poet's age in the Sonnets, see p. 41 above. 
 
 3. Furrows. Cf. Sonn. 2 above, and Rich. III. i. 3. 229. 
 
 4. Expiate. Bring to an end. Cf. Rich. III. iii. 3. 23 : " Make 
 haste ; the hour of death is expiate." Here, as there, Steevens 
 conjectures " expirate," which White and Hudson adopt. Surely 
 there is no need of coining a word to replace one which S. twice 
 uses and which can be plausibly explained. Malone quotes Chap- 
 man's Byron's Conspiracie, in which an old courtier speaks of him- 
 self as " A poor and expiate humour of the court." 
 
 XXIII 
 
 1. Unperfect. Used by S. only here ; but unperfectness occurs 
 in Oth. ii. 3. 298. Imperfect we find in Sonn. 43. 11 and elsewhere, 
 and imperfection six times in the plays. On the present passage, 
 cf. Cor. v. 3. 40 : — 
 
 " Like a dull actor now, 
 I have forgot my part, and I am out, 
 Even to a full disgrace." 
 
 2. Besides. For the prepositional use, cf. T, N, iv. 2, 92 : " Alas, 
 sir, how fell you besides your five wits? " 
 
Notes 159 
 
 3. Replete with too much rage. The rage overcoming self-control. 
 
 5. For fear of trust. Fearing to trust myself. Schmidt makes it 
 = " doubting of being trusted ; " but the context clearly confirms 
 the explanation I have given. Dowden calls attention to the con- 
 struction of the first eight lines, 5, 6 referring to 1, 2, and 7, 8, to 
 
 3,4- 
 
 6. Ceremony. Hudson says that the word "is here used as a 
 trisyllable, as if spelt ceremony ; " but how he would scan the verse 
 I cannot imagine. The word is clearly a quadrisyllable, as almost 
 always in S. 
 
 9. Books. Sewell reads " looks ; " but the old reading is sup- 
 ported by 13 below. The books, as Dowden remarks, are probably 
 the manuscript books in which the poet writes his sonnets. 
 
 12. That tongue. Probably = any tongue, however eloquent, 
 rather than that of some particular person. 
 
 XXIV 
 
 1. StelVd. Fixed. Cf. Battle of Bothwell Bridge (Scott's Border 
 Minstrelsy} : "They stell'd their cannons on the height." See also 
 R. of L. 1444 and Lear, iii. 7. 61. Here the quarto has " steeld ; " 
 corrected by Dyce (the conjecture of Capell). Some take " steeld " 
 to be = written with a steel point, or stylus. 
 
 2. Table. The tablet or surface on which a picture is painted. 
 Cf. A. IV. i. 1. 106 and K.John, ii. 1. 503. 
 
 3. The frame. That is, of the picture. 
 
 4. Perspective. The word in S. means elsewhere either a kind 
 of picture which was so painted as to be distinct only when viewed 
 obliquely, or a kind of glass employed to produce optical illusions. 
 Cf. Rich. IT. ii. 2. 18, A. W. v. 3. 48, and T. N. v. 1. 224. Here 
 the meaning seems to be that the poet's eye (the painter) is that 
 through which the person addressed must look to see his image, or 
 picture, hanging in the bosoni's shop, or heart, within. The accent 
 of perspective in S. is always on the first syllable. 
 
160 Notes 
 
 Dowden remarks: "The strange conceits in this sonnet are par- 
 alleled in Constable's Diana (1594), Sonn. 5 (p. 4, ed. Hazlitt) : — 
 ' Thine eye, the glasse where I behold my heart, 
 Mine eye, the window through the which thine eye 
 May see my heart, and there thyselfe espy 
 In bloody colours how thou painted art.' 
 
 ■Compare also Watson's Teares of Fancie (1593), Sonn. 45, 46 (ed. 
 Arber, p. 201) : — 
 
 ' My Mistres seeing her faire counterfet 
 So sweetelie framed in my bleeding brest 
 
 But it so fast was fixed to my heart,' " etc. 
 II. Where through. Cf. where-against in Cor. iv. 5. 113, where- 
 out in T. and C. iv. 5. 245, where-until in L. L. L. v. 2. 493, etc. 
 13. Cunning. Art, skill ; as very often. 
 
 XXV 
 
 " In this sonnet S. makes his first complaint against Fortune, 
 against his low condition. He is about to undertake a journey on 
 some needful business of his own (26, 27), and rejoices to think 
 that at least in one place he has a fixed abode, in his friend's heart " 
 (Dowden). 
 
 Prof. Hales (Cornhill Mag. Jan. 1877) suggests that the journeys 
 spoken of in the Sonnets may have been from London to Stratford. 
 
 4. Unloofrd for. " Not sought out, not ' distinguished ; ' as a 
 favourite was said to be ' distinguished ' by a look or word from his 
 sovereign " ( Wyndham) . 
 
 5. Great princes' favourites, etc. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 1.8: — 
 
 " Where honeysuckles, ripen'd by the sun, 
 Forbid the sun to enter, like favourites 
 Made proud by princes," etc. 
 Hales thinks that Essex or Raleigh may have furnished the sugges- 
 tion of the simile. 
 
Notes i6i 
 
 6. The marigold. The "garden marigold" {Calendula offici- 
 nalis}, of which Ellacombe says: "It was always a great favourite 
 in our forefathers' gardens, and it is hard to give any reason why 
 it should not be so in ours. Yet it has been almost completely 
 banished, but may often be found in the gardens of cottages and 
 old farmhouses, where it is still prized for its bright and almost 
 everlasting flowers (looking very like a Gazanid) and evergreen 
 tuft of leaves, while the careful housewife still picks and carefully 
 stores the petals of the flowers, and uses them in broths and soups, 
 believing them to be of great efficacy, as Gerarde said they were, 
 'to strengthen and comfort the heart.' The two properties of the 
 marigold — that it was always in flower, and that it turned its 
 flowers to the sun and followed his guidance in their opening and 
 shutting — made it a very favourite flower with the poets and em- 
 blem writers. ... It was the ' heliotrope ' or ' solsequium ' or ' turne- 
 sol ' of our forefathers, and is often alluded to under those names." 
 
 Of the contemporary allusions to the flower, the following from 
 Withers is a good example : — 
 
 " When with a serious musing I behold 
 The grateful and obsequious Marigold, 
 How duly every morning she displays 
 Her open breast when Phoebus spreads his rays ; 
 How she observes him in his daily walk, 
 Still bending towards him her small, slender stalk ; 
 How when he down declines she droops and mourns, 
 Bedewed, as 't were, with tears till he returns ; 
 And how she veils her flowers when he is gone ; — 
 When this I meditate, methinks the flowers 
 Have spirits far more generous than ours, 
 And give us fair examples to despise 
 The servile fawnings and idolatries 
 Wherewith we court these earthly things below, 
 Which merit not the service we bestow." 
 
 9. Painful — laborious, toilsome ; as in Temp. iii. 1. 1, T. of S. 
 v. 2. 149, etc. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — II 
 
1 62 Notes 
 
 9. For fight. The quarto reads " for worth ; " corrected by 
 Malone at the suggestion of Theobald, who also proposed forth for 
 the rhyming word in 1 1 if worth was retained. White adopts the 
 latter reading. Capell proposed " for might ; " and Steevens sug- 
 gested this delectable emendation : — 
 
 " The painful warrior for worth famoused, 
 After a thousand victories once foil'd, 
 Is from the book of honour quite razed," etc. 
 
 XXVI 
 
 Drake (Shakspeare and His Times, vol. ii. p. 63) notes that 
 the language of the Dedication to the Rape of Lucrece, and that of 
 part of the present sonnet are almost precisely the same. The 
 Dedication runs thus : " The love I dedicate to your Lordship is 
 without end. . . . The warrant I have of your honourable disposi- 
 tion, not the worth of my untutored lines, makes it assured of ac- 
 ceptance. What I have is yours, what I have to do is yours ; 
 being part of all I have devoted yours. Were my worth greater, my 
 duty would show greater." Capell had already noted the parallel. 
 
 2. My duty strongly knit. Steevens quotes Macb. hi. I. 15. 
 
 7. Some good conceit. Some happy idea. See on 15. 9 above, 
 and cf. 108. 13 below. Bestow it = give it a place, treasure it up. 
 Cf. C. of E. i. 2. 78, M. of V. ii. 2. 179, etc. 
 
 9. Star. For the astrological allusion, cf. 14. 1 and 25. 1 above. 
 
 10. Aspect. Accented on the last syllable, as regularly in S. 
 
 11. Tatter 'd. The quarto has " tottered." See on 2. 4 above. 
 
 12. Respect. Regard, consideration. The quarto has "their" 
 for thy, as in 27. 10 below. 
 
 XXVII 
 
 Evidently written on a journey. 
 
 3. Head. Dowden omits the comma after this word, thinking 
 that the construction may be "a journey in my head begins to 
 work my mind." 
 
 4 
 
Notes 163 
 
 4. To work my mind. That is, to set it to work. 
 
 6. Intend. Here Schmidt makes the word = " bend, direct ; " 
 as in M. W. ii. 1. 188, 1 Hen. IV. iv. 1. 92, A. and C. v. 2. 201, 
 etc. 
 
 7. Drooping. Drowsy, ready to close. 
 
 9. Imaginary. Imaginative. Cf. K. John, iv. 2. 265 : "foul 
 imaginary eyes of blood" (that is, the sanguinary eyes of my im- 
 agination), etc. 
 
 10. Shadow. Image ; as often. Cf. 37. 10, 43. 5, 53. 2, 61. 4, 
 98. 14, etc. 
 
 11. Like a jewel, etc. Cf. R. and J. i. 5. 47 : — 
 
 " It seems she hangs upon the cheek of night 
 Like a rich jewel in an Ethiope's ear." 
 
 13. By day my limbs, etc. By day my limbs find no quiet for 
 myself, that is, on account of my travel ; by night my mind finds 
 no quiet for thee, that is, thinking of thee. For the interlaced or 
 "chiastic" construction (a favourite one with S.), cf. W. T. iii. 2. 
 
 164:- 
 
 " though I with death and with 
 Reward did threaten and encourage him." 
 
 Cf. also 75. 11, 12 below. 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 A continuation of the preceding sonnet. 
 
 5. Either' s. The quarto has " ethers," the ed. of 1 640 " others." 
 9. To please him, etc. Most eds. put a comma after him. On 
 
 the whole I prefer to omit it, as the Cambridge ed. does. 
 
 11. Swart-complexion' d. First hyphened by Gildon. For swart 
 (= dark, black), cf. C. of E. iii. 2. 104, K. John, iii. I. 46, etc. 
 
 12. Twire. Peep, twinkle ; used by S. only here. Boswell 
 quotes Jon son, Sad Shepherd, ii. 1 : " Which maids will twire at, 
 'tween their fingers thus." Nares adds Beaumont and Fletcher, 
 Women Pleased, iv. I ; " I saw the wench that twir'd and twinkled 
 
164 Notes < 
 
 at thee ; " and Marston, Antonio and Mellida, act iv. : " I saw a 
 thing stir under a hedge, and I peeped, and I spied a thing, and I 
 peered and I tweered underneath." Gildon reads " tweer out." 
 For giWst the quarto has "guil'st ; " corrected by Sewell. 
 
 14. Strength. The quarto has " length ; " corrected by Dyce 
 (the conjecture of Capell). Dowden, who retains the old text 
 (though with some hesitation), explains it thus : "Each day's 
 journey draws out my sorrows to a greater length ; but this process 
 of drawing-out does not weaken my sorrows, for my night-thoughts 
 come to make my sorrows as strong as before, nay stronger." 
 Capell suggested "draw my sorrows stronger . . . length seem 
 longer." 
 
 XXIX 
 
 2. Beweep. Cf. Rich. III. i. 3. 328, i. 4. 251, ii. 2. 49, etc. 
 
 6. Like him, like him. The pronoun refers to different persons, 
 like this man and that man below. 
 
 7. Art. Literary skill. 
 
 8. With what I most enjoy contented least. "The preceding 
 line makes it not improbable that S. is here speaking of his own 
 poems" (Dowden). 
 
 12. Sings hymns at heaverts gate. Malone quotes Cymb. ii. 3. 
 21 : " Hark, hark ! the lark at heaven's gate sings ; " and Reed 
 adds Lyly, Campaspe, v. I (referring to the lark) : — 
 
 " How at heaven's gate she claps her wings, 
 The morn not waking till she sings." 
 
 Milton may have remembered S. (as not unfrequently elsewhere) 
 when he wrote {P. L. v. 198) : — 
 
 " ye birds, 
 That singing up to heaven-gate ascend," etc. 
 
 State is the subject of sins, not lark, as some make it by their 
 pointing. 
 
Notes 165 
 
 xxx 
 
 I. Sessions of sweet silent thought. For the legal use of sessions 
 (indicated by summons), cf. Oth. iii. 3. 138 : — 
 
 " who has a breast so pure 
 But some uncleanly apprehensions 
 Keep leets and law-days and in session sit 
 With meditations lawful ? " 
 
 4. My dear time's waste. Those dear to me now gone. 
 
 6. Dateless. Endless ; the only sense in S. Cf. 153. 6 below ; 
 and see also Rich. II. i. 3. 151 and R. and J. v. 3. 115. 
 
 8. Moan the expense. Lament the loss. Dowden thinks it 
 means " pay my account of moans for," being explained by what 
 follows (" tell o'er," etc.) ; but I cannot agree with him. For 
 expense, cf. 94. 6 and 129. 1 below. 
 
 10. Tell. Count ; as in 138. 12 below. In this line and the 
 next, note the lingering sadness of the long o's. Cf. the effect of 
 the long monosyllables in 4 above. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 1-4. All the friends I have lost live again in you. 
 
 5. Obsequious. Funereal. Cf. Ham. i. 2. 92. 
 
 6. Dear religious love. " In A Lover's Complaint, the beautiful 
 youth pleads to his love that all earlier hearts which had paid 
 homage to him now yield themselves through him to her service 
 (a thought similar to that of this sonnet) ; one of these fair ad- 
 mirers was a nun, a sister sanctified, but (250) : * Religious love 
 put out Religion's eye''" (Dowden). Walker would read "dear- 
 religious," which he explains as " making a religion of its 
 affections." 
 
 7. Interest. Right, claim. Cf. R. of L. 1798: "my sorrow's 
 interest," etc. 
 
 8. Thee. The quarto has "there ; " corrected by Gildon. 
 
 II. Parts of me. Shares in me, claims upon me. 
 
1 66 Notes 
 
 XXXII 
 
 1. Well-contented. The meaning is obscure. Possibly it refers 
 to the love of his friend which (as the preceding sonnet declares) 
 has made up for all the losses he has suffered. 
 
 4. Lover. For the masculine use, cf. M. of V. iii. 4. 7, 17, etc. 
 
 5. 6. Dowden asks : " May we infer from these lines (and 10) 
 that S. had a sense of the wonderful progress of poetry in the time 
 of Elizabeth ? " The reference is probably to the general im- 
 provement that may be expected in the future. 
 
 7. Reserve. Preserve ; as in Per. iv. 1 . 40 : — 
 
 " reserve 
 That excellent complexion," etc c 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 " A new group seems to begin with this sonnet. It introduces 
 the wrongs done to S. by his friend" (Dowden). 
 
 2. Flatter. " As a sovereign flatters a courtier with a look " 
 (Wyndham). Cf. Sonn. 25. 4 fol. 
 
 4. Heavenly alchemy. Cf. K.John, iii. 1. 77: — 
 " To solemnize this day the glorious sun 
 Stays in his course and plays the alchemist, 
 Turning with splendour of his precious eye 
 The meagre cloddy earth to glittering gold." 
 
 See also M. N. D. iii. 2. 391-393. 
 
 6. Rack. A mass of floating clouds. Cf. Temp. iv. I. 156, A. 
 and C. iv. 14. 10, etc. Dyce quotes Bacon, Sylva Sylvarum, 115 : 
 " The winds in the upper region, which move the clouds above 
 (which we call the rack)." On the passage, Capell compares 
 I Hen. IV. i. 2. 221 fol. 
 
 7. Forlorn. Accented on the first syllable because followed by 
 a noun so accented. Cf. T. G. of V. i. 2. 124 : " Poor forlorn Pro- 
 teus, passionate Proteus." For the other accent, see R. of L. 1500 
 and L. L. L. v. 2. 805. See also on 107. 4 below. 
 
Notes 167 
 
 9. Even so my sun, etc. A Mr. G. T. Smith, of Tasmania 
 {Victorian Rev. Dec. 1879), says: "The secret of the Sonnets [the 
 first 1 26 J is simple. They were addressed to Shakespeare's son ; 
 not a son by Anne Hathaway, but to an illegitimate one by some 
 other woman. — The evidence would go to show by some woman of 
 high rank. . . . Sonnet 33 is conclusive, even if we did not know 
 Shakespeare's love of the pun or play on a word : ' Even so my 
 sun? etc." This strikes me as " simple " in another sense". 
 
 12. The region cloud. S. uses region several times as = air or 
 airy. Cf. Ham. ii. 2. 509 : — 
 
 " the dreadful thunder 
 Doth rend the region ;" 
 
 and again in 607 : " the region kites." 
 
 14. Stain. Grow dim, as if stained ox. soiled. Cf. L. L. L. ii. I. 
 48 : " If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil," etc. Cf. the tran- 
 sitive use in 35. 3 below. See also the noun in V. and A. 9 : 
 " Stain to all nymphs" (that is, by eclipsing them), etc. 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 A continuation of the preceding sonnet. 
 
 4. Rotten smoke. Cf. " rotten damps," (R. of L. 778), " rotten 
 dews" {Cor. ii. 3. 35), "reek of the rotten fens" {Id. iii. 3. 121), 
 and " Rotten humidity," {T. of A. iv. 3. 2). In all these passages 
 it refers to unwholesome vapours. For bravery, cf. brave in 12. 2. 
 
 12. Cross. The quarto has " losse ; " corrected by Malone 
 (the conjecture of Capell). Cf. 42. 12 and 133. 8. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 4. Canker. Canker-worm ; as in 70. 7, 95. 2, and 99. 12 below. 
 
 5. Make faults. Cf. R. of L. 804 : " all the faults which in thy 
 reign are made; " W. T. iii. 2. 218 : "All faults I make," etc. 
 
 6. Authorizing. Accented on the second syllable, as elsewhere 
 
1 68 Notes 
 
 in S. For compare, see on 21. 5 above. The meaning is : " giving 
 a precedent for thy fault by comparing it with mine." (Palgrave) ; 
 or with that of other men, as the context implies. 
 
 7. Amiss. For the noun, cf. 151. 3 below and Ham. iv. 5. 18. 
 The line seems to mean : sinning myself in palliating your offence. 
 
 8. Thy . . . thy. The quarto reads " their . . . their ; " cor- 
 rected by Malone. Steevens explains the line thus : " Making 
 the excuse more than proportioned to the offence." 
 
 9. Sense. Reason. Malone conjectured "incense" for in sense. 
 Dowden says : " If we receive the present text, ' thy adverse 
 party ' must mean Shakspere. But may we read : — 
 
 ' For to thy sensual fault I bring in sense, [that is, judgment, 
 Thy adverse party, as thy advocate.' reason] 
 
 Sense — against which he has offended — brought in as his advo- 
 cate ? " It seems to me better to connect it with the following 
 line, as the original text does. No change is called for. 
 
 12. Love and hate. Love for his friend, hate for his conduct. 
 
 13. Accessary. Accomplice. The word occurs again in R. of L. 
 1658, with the same accent as here. S. does not use accessory. 
 
 14. Sweet thief. Cf. 40. 9 : " gentle thief." For sourly Gildon 
 has "sorely." 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 I. We two must be twain. Malone compares T. and C. iii. I. 
 no : "She '11 none of him ; they two are twain." 
 
 4. Borne. The Variorum of 182 1 misprints "born." 
 
 5. Respect. Regard, affection ; as in M. N. D. ii. I. 209, Lear, 
 i. I. 128, etc. Dowden quotes Cor. iii. 3. 112 : — 
 
 " I do love 
 My country's good with a respect more tender, 
 More holy and profound than my own life." 
 
 Palgrave explains one respect as = " one thing we look to," and 
 Tyler as = " perfect similarity," 
 
Notes 169 
 
 6. A separable spite. " A cruel fate that spitefully separates us 
 from each other" (Malone). Separable is used by S. only here. 
 For the active use of adjectives in -ble, cf. comfortable (Lear, i. 4. 
 328), deceivable (T. N. iv. 3. 21, Rich. II. ii. 3. 8), etc. 
 
 9. Evermore. Walker conjectures " ever more." 
 
 10. My beivailed guilt. Explained by Spalding and others as 
 "the blots that remain with S. on account of his profession" as an 
 actor ; but Dowden thinks the meaning may be : "I may not 
 claim you as a friend, lest my relation to the dark woman — now a 
 matter of grief — should convict you of faithlessness in friendship." 
 The interpretation of many expressions in the Sonnets must depend 
 upon the theory we adopt concerning their autobiographical or 
 non-autobiographical character, and their relations to one another. 
 
 12. That ho7iour. The honour you give me. 
 
 13, 14. These lines are repeated at the end of Sonn. 96. See 
 p. 13 above. 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 3. So I, made lame. Cf. 89. 3 below : " Speak of my lameness, 
 and I straight will halt." Capeli and others have inferred that 
 S. was literally lame. Malone remarks : " In the 89th Sonnet the 
 poet speaks of his friend's imputing to him a fault of which he was 
 not guilty, and yet, he says, he would acknowledge it : so (he adds) 
 were he to be described as lame, however untruly, yet rather than 
 his friend should appear in the wrong, he would immediately halt. 
 If S. was in truth lame, he had it not in his power to halt occasion- 
 ally for this or any other purpose. The defect must have been 
 fixed and permanent. The context in the verse before us in like 
 manner refutes this notion. If the words are to be understood 
 literally, we must then suppose that our admired poet was also poor 
 and despised, for neither of which suppositions is there the smallest 
 ground." Dowden says : " S. uses to lame in the sense of disable ; 
 here the worth and truth of his friend are set over against the 
 lameness of S. ; the lameness, then, is metaphorical — a disability 
 
170 
 
 Notes 
 
 to join in the joyous movement of life, as his friend does." Fleay 
 believes that the lameness is "that of Shakespeare's verses." 
 
 Dearest. Most intense; as often. Cf. Ham. i. 2. 182 : "my 
 dearest foe," etc. 
 
 7. Entitled in thy parts. Finding their title or claim to the 
 throne in thy qualities. Cf. R. of L. 57 : — 
 
 " But beauty, in that white intituled, 
 From Venus' doves doth challenge that fair field ; " 
 
 Malone explains entitled as " ennobled." The quarto has " their 
 parts," which Schmidt would retain, explaining the passage thus : 
 " or more excellencies, having a just claim to the first place as their 
 due." Wyndham reads "Intituled" and retains "their," seeing 
 allusions to heraldry in the passage. 
 
 10. Shadow. S. is fond of contrasting shadow and substance. 
 Cf. M. W. ii. 2. 215, M. of V. iii. 2. 128, Rich. II. ii. 2. 14, etc. 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 3. Argument. Theme, subject ; as in 76. 10, 79. 5, 100. 8, 
 103. 3, 105. 9, etc. 
 
 6. Stand against thy sight. Endure thy sight. 
 
 8. Invention. Imagination, or the poetic faculty. Cf. 76. 6, 
 103. 7, and 105. n below. To give it light = cause it, bring it to 
 light. 
 
 12. Date. Time ; as often. Cf. 122. 4, 123. 5, etc. 
 
 1 2. Curious. Fastidious, critical. Cf. A. IV. i. 2. 20 : — 
 
 " Frank Nature, rather curious than in haste, 
 • Hath well compos'd thee." 
 
 Prof. Karl Goedeke (Deutsche Rundschau, March, 1877) believes 
 that this sonnet was addressed to Queen Elizabeth. He says that 
 29, 44, 45, 48, 50, 51, and 97 were addressed to his wife, and 108 
 to his son Hamnet, 
 
Notes 171 
 
 xxxix 
 
 7. That by this separation, etc. " Separation justifies the poet's 
 praise of his friend, which was not justified while their dear love 
 was undivided ; for to praise him then was to praise himself, since 
 they were one, the friend being all the better part of the poet" 
 (Wyndham). 
 
 12. Which time and thoughts, etc. Which doth so sweetly be- 
 guile time and thoughts. Malone takes thoughts to be = melan- 
 choly. See on 44. 9 below. The quarto has " dost " for doth ; 
 corrected by Malone. Wyndham retains and defends " dost." 
 
 13, 14. "Absence teaches how to make of the absent beloved 
 two persons : one, absent in reality ; the other, present to imagi- 
 nation " (Dowden). 
 
 XL 
 
 This sonnet, like the one before it and the two that follow, 
 refers to the theft of the poet's mistress by his friend. But the 
 poet and his friend being one, no fraud or robbery could be 
 committed. 
 
 5, 6. Then if for love of me you receive her whom I love, I can- 
 not blame you for using her. For in 6 = because ; as in 54. 9 and 
 106. 11 below. On the passage, cf. 1 Hen. VI. v. 3. 77, Rich III. 
 i. 2. 228, and T. A. ii. 1. 82. 
 
 7, 8. "Yet you are to blame if you deceive yourself by an un- 
 lawful union while you refuse loyal wedlock" (Dowden). The 
 quarto has " this selfe " for thyself; corrected by Gildon. Wynd- 
 ham retains "this self," as referring to "the identity of himself 
 and his friend, stated in 39. 1-4 and re-stated in 42. 13, 14." 
 He also quotes 133. 6 and 135. 14. He takes what thyself refusest 
 to mean "my love for you." 
 
 10. All my poverty. The poor little that I have. Cf. 103. I 
 below. Thee is the " ethical dative." 
 
171 Notes 
 
 XLI 
 
 i. Pretty. Bell and Palgrave read "petty." Cf. M. of V. ii. 6. 
 
 37 : — 
 
 " But love is blind, and lovers cannot see 
 
 The pretty follies that themselves commit." 
 Liberty = license ; as often. Cf. Ham.\\. I. 24, 32, etc. 
 3. Befits. The singular verb is often found with two singular 
 subjects. 
 
 5, 6. Gentle thou art, etc. Steevens quotes I Hen. VI. v. 3. 77 : — 
 " She's beautiful, and therefore to be woo'd ; 
 She is a woman, therefore to be won." 
 
 8. She have. The quarto reads " he have ; " corrected by 
 Malone (the conjecture of Tyrwhitt). Dowden and Wyndham 
 think that the old text may be right. 
 
 9. Ay me ! Hudson and some others read " Ah me ! " which 
 is not found in S. except in R. and J. v. I. 10, where it may be a 
 misprint. Ay me ! occurs very often. 
 
 My seat. Malone reads : " thou mightst, my sweet, forbear ; " 
 but the old reading is confirmed and explained by Oth. ii. 1. 304 : — 
 " I do suspect the lusty Moor 
 Hath leap'd into my seat." 
 Dr. Ingleby adds, as a parallel, R. of L. 412, 413. 
 
 10. Chide. Check or restrain the beauty that leads you astray. 
 Cf. 8. 7 above. 
 
 12. Truth. Duty, allegiance ; that of the lady to S. and the 
 friend to S. — therefore twofold. 
 
 XLII 
 
 This sonnet closes the group that began with 33. 
 
 7. Abuse me. Use me ill. 
 
 9. My love's gain. That is, my mistress's gain. 
 
 11. Both twain. Cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 459 : " I remit both twain." 
 
 12. This cross. Cf. 34. 12 and 133. 8. 
 
Notes 173 
 
 XLIII 
 
 1. Wink. Shut my eyes. Cf. 56. 6 and V. and A. 121, etc. 
 See also the noun in Temp. ii. 1. 285, W. T. i. 2. 317, etc. 
 
 2. Unrespected. Unnoticed, unregarded ; as in 54. 10 below, 
 the only other instance of the word in S. 
 
 4. And darkly bright, etc. "Become bright, though not seeing, 
 when, though closed, they are directed in the darkness" (Tyler). 
 Cf. Sonn. 27, where the sleepless eyes are described as seeing his 
 friend's image in the darkness of night. 
 
 5. Whose shadow, etc. Whose image makes bright the shadows, 
 or shades, of night. 
 
 II. Thy. The quarto again misprints " their." 
 13, 14. All days are nights to see, etc. "All days are gloomy 
 to behold," etc. (Steevens). Malone wished to read "nights to 
 me ; " and Lettsom conjectured : — 
 
 " All days are nights to me till thee I see, 
 And nights bright days when dreams do show me thee." 
 Thee me = thee to me. 
 
 XLIV 
 
 The poet explains that the elements of fire and air are with his 
 friend, leaving himself only the heavier ones of earth and water. 
 
 I. Thought. Which can fly whither it will. 
 
 4. From. Gildon has " To." Where = to where. 
 
 6. Farthest earth removed. That is, earth farthest removed. For 
 the transposition, cf. in. 2 below. 
 
 9. Thought kills me. Here thought probably = " melancholy 
 contemplation." Cf. A. and C. iv. 6. 35, etc. 
 
 II. So much of earth and water wrought. That is, so much of 
 these baser elements being wrought into my nature. The allusion 
 is to the old idea of the four elements entering into the composition 
 of man. Cf. T. N. ii. 3. 10 : " Does not our life consist of the four 
 elements?" and Hen. V. iii. 7. 22 : " He is pure air and fire, and the 
 
174 Notes 
 
 dull elements of earth and water never appear in him," etc. See 
 also A. and C. v. 2. 292. Walker quotes Chapman, Iliad, vii. : — 
 " But ye are earth and water all, which — symboliz'd [that is, collected] 
 in one — 
 Have fram'd your faint unfiery spirits." 
 12. Attend time's leisure. Await the lapse of time. 
 14. Heavy tears. Heavy because due to these elements of earth 
 and water. 
 
 XLV 
 
 This sonnet and the next continue the reference to the elements. 
 4. Present-absent. The hyphen was inserted by Malone. 
 
 8. Sinks down. This would be an ordinary " female " line, if it 
 were not for the rhyme with thee, which requires melancholy to be 
 pronounced melancholy. 
 
 9. Recur 'd. Restored to health. Cf. V. and A. 465 : "A smile 
 recures the wounding of a frown." See also Rich. III. iii. 7. 130. 
 
 12. Thy. Again "their" in the quarto ; corrected by Malone. 
 
 XLVI 
 
 3. Thy. The quarto has "their," as in 8, 13, and 14 below; 
 corrected by Malone. Tyler understands the picture to be a real 
 portrait of his friend, but this does not seem to me certain. Cf. 
 Sonn. 24. The contest of eye and heart may be concerning the 
 imaginary picture of his person and the image of him in the heart. 
 
 9. ' Cide. The quarto has "side ; " corrected by Sewell (2d ed.)„ 
 Wyndham makes " side " = " adjudge this title to one or the other 
 side." 
 
 10. Quest. Inquest, or jury ; as in Rich. III. i. 4. 189: — 
 
 " What lawful quest have given their verdict up 
 Unto the frowning judge ? " 
 
 12. Moiety. Share, portion ; not necessarily an exact half. Cf. 
 M. of V. iv. 1. 26, Ham. i. 1. 90, etc. 
 
 13. Mine eye's due, etc, Cf, Sonn. 24. 13, 14, 
 
Notes 
 
 XLVII 
 
 75 
 
 Continues the subject of eye and heart. 
 
 I. Took. S. has both took and token (or la' en) for the participle. 
 3. Famished for a look. Cf. 75. 10 below. Malone quotes C. of 
 
 R. ii. I. 88 : " Whilst I at home starve for a merry look." 
 
 9. Thy picture or. Lintott has " the picture or," and Gildon 
 " the picture of." 
 
 10. Art. The quarto has " are ; " corrected by Malone. 
 
 II. Not. The quarto has "nor ; " corrected in the ed. of 1640. 
 With Sonn. 46, 47, Dowden compares Sonnets 19, 20 of Wat- 
 son's Tears of Fancie, 1593 (ed. Arber, p. 188) : — 
 
 " My hart impos'd this penance on mine eies, 
 (Eies the first causers of my harts lamenting) : 
 That they should weepe till loue and fancie dies, 
 Fond loue the last cause of my harts repenting. 
 Mine eies vpon my hart inflict this paine 
 (Bold hart that dard to harbour thoughts of loue) 
 That it should loue and purchase fell disdaine, 
 A grieuous penance which my heart doth proue, 
 Mine eies did weep as hart had them imposed, 
 My hart did pine as eies had it constrained," etc. 
 Sonnet 20 continues the same : — 
 
 " My hart accus'd mine eies and was offended, 
 
 Hart said that loue did enter at the eies, 
 
 And from the eies descended to the hart ; 
 
 Eies said that in the hart did sparkes arise," etc. 
 Cf. also Diana (ed. 1584), Sixth Decade, Sonnet 7 (Arber's Eng- 
 lish Garner ; and Drayton, Idea, 33). 
 
 XLVIII 
 
 Written during a journey. 
 
 4. Hands of falsehood. Hands of the false or fraudulent. 
 
 6. My greatest grief Because of his fear of theft. 
 
176 Notes 
 
 7. Best of dearest. An emphasized superlative. 
 
 11. Gentle closure of my breast. Cf. V. and A. 781 : "Into the 
 quiet closure of my breast." 
 
 14. Dowden asks : " Does not this refer to the woman who has 
 sworn love (152. 2), and whose truth to S. (spoken of in 41. 13) 
 now proves thievish ? " The meaning here, however, may simply 
 be that so rich a prize may tempt even true men to become thieves. 
 Capell compares V. and A. 724 : " Rich preys make true men 
 thieves." The antithesis of true men and thieves occurs often in S. 
 and other writers of the time. 
 
 XLIX 
 
 "Notice the construction of the sonnet, each of the quatrains 
 beginning with the same words, 'Against that time ; ' so also 64, 
 three quatrains beginning with the words ' When I have seen.' So 
 Daniel's sonnet beginning ' If this be love,' repeated in the first 
 line of each quatrain" (Dowden). Cf. also a sonnet by Barnabe 
 Karnes quoted in Appendix. 
 
 3. Whenas. When ; as in C. of E. iv. 4. 140, V. and A. 999, etc. 
 
 4. Advis'd respects. Deliberate considerations ; as in K. fohn, 
 iv. 2. 214 : " More upon humour than advis'd respects." 
 
 7. Converted. Changed. Steevens compares J. C. iv. 2. 20: — 
 
 " When love begins to sicken and decay, 
 It useth an enforced ceremony." 
 
 8. Reasons. That is, for the change it has undergone. 
 
 10. Desert. Rhyming with part, and spelled " desart " in the 
 quarto. See on 14. 12 and 17. 2 above. Cf. 72. 6 below. 
 13. The strength of laws. Absolute legal right. 
 
 This sonnet and the next appear to refer to the journey alluded 
 to in Sonn. 48. Fleay thinks that the journey (like the absence 
 and travel in other Sonnets) is purely figurative, referring to " the 
 
Notes 177 
 
 separation between Southampton and Shakespeare, caused by the 
 metaphorical unfaithfulness of the latter in producing not poems 
 dedicated to him, but only dramas destined for the multitude." 
 The horse or beast ridden by S. is Pegasus ! 
 
 3. That ease and that repose. Which he will find at the end of 
 the weary journey. 
 
 6. Dully. The quarto has " duly; " corrected in the ed. of 1640. 
 
 7. Instinct. Accented on the last syllable, as regularly in S. 
 
 LI 
 
 4. Posting. Rapid travelling, with frequent change of horses. 
 
 6. Szvift extremity. The extreme of swiftness. 
 
 7. Mounted on the wind. Cf. A. Y. L. iii. 2. 95 and Cymb. iii. 
 
 4- 37- 
 
 8. In winged speed. Even if I had wings, or could fly like a bird. 
 10-12. Therefore Desire, etc. " He will dispense with his horse, 
 
 and run or fly back, riding on no dull flesh, but borne on the wings 
 of Desire" (Tyler). 
 
 Perfecfsl. The quarto has "perfects," and Gildon "perfect." 
 Perfecfst is due to Dyce. For the superlative, cf. Much Ado, ii. 
 1. 317 : " Silence is the perfectest herald of joy." 
 
 Shall neigh — no dull flesh, etc. The quarto reads "shall naigh 
 noe dull flesh," etc. Malone was the first to make no dull flesh 
 parenthetical. Dowden thinks the meaning may be, " Desire, 
 which is all love, shall neigh, there being no dull flesh to cumber 
 him as he rushes forward in his fiery race." Massey makes flesh 
 the object of neigh (= neigh to). 
 
 13. Wilful-slow. The hyphen is due to Malone. 
 
 14. Go. The word here, as most of the critics agree, seems to 
 have the specific sense of walking as opposed -to running. Cf. 
 Temp. iii. 2. 22 : — 
 
 " Stephano. We '11 not run, Monsieur monster. 
 Trinculo. Nor go neither ; " 
 Shakespeare's sonnets — 12 
 
178 Notes 
 
 and T. G. ofV. iii. 1. 388 : "Thou must run to him, for thou hast 
 stayed so long that going will scarce serve thy turn." Schmidt de- 
 fines go in these two passages as = " walk leisurely, not to run ; " 
 but the instance in the text he puts under the head of go = " make 
 haste." Tyler makes give him leave to go — " dismiss him, or let 
 him go at his pleasure." 
 
 LII 
 
 This sonnet expresses his delight at returning to his friend. 
 
 I. Key. Pronounced kay in the time of S. Note the rhyme 
 with survey. 
 
 4. For blunting. For fear of blunting. Cf. T. G. of V. i. 2. 
 136: "Yet here they, shall not lie, for catching cold;" and 
 2 Hen. VI. iv. 1. 74: — 
 
 " Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth, 
 For swallowing the treasure of the realm." 
 
 5. Therefore are feasts, etc. Cf. 1 Hen. IV. i. 2. 229 : — 
 
 " If all the year were playing holidays, 
 To sport would be as tedious as to work ; 
 But when they seldom come they wish'd for come, 
 And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents ; " 
 
 and Id. iii. 2. 57 : — 
 
 " and so my state, 
 Seldom but sumptuous, showed like a feast, 
 And won by rareness such solemnity." 
 8. Captain. Chief. For the adjective use, cf. 66. 12 below. 
 For carcanet — necklace, see C. of E. iii. I. 4, the only other instance 
 of the word in S. 
 
 II. Special. Used adverbially, as adjectives often are in S. 
 
 LIII 
 
 His friend's shadow, or image, is to be seen in every beautiful 
 person or thing ; but his constant heart — his faithful affection — 
 has no parallel or counterpart. 
 
Notes 179 
 
 2. Strange. Stranger, not your own. 
 
 4. " You, although but one person, can give off all manner of 
 shadowy images. Shakspere then, to illustrate this, chooses the 
 most beautiful of men, Adonis, and the most beautiful of women, 
 Helen ; both are but shadows or counterfeits (or pictures, as in 
 Sonn. 16) of the 'master-mistress' of his passion " (Dowden). 
 
 5. Counterfeit. Portrait; as in 16. 8 above, T. of A. v. 1. 83, 
 etc. On the rhyme with set, Walker remarks that -feit was pro- 
 nounced nearly as fate ; and so of ei generally. He quotes Ford, 
 Perkin Warbeck, iii. 2, where Katherine, referring to the word 
 
 counterfeit, says : — 
 
 " Pray do not use 
 That word ; it carries fate in 't." 
 
 In C. of E. iv. 2. 63 straight rhymes with conceit ; and in L. L. L. 
 v. 2. 399, conceit with wait. Many similar examples might be cited. 
 
 7. Helen's cheek. Cf. A. Y. L. iii. 2. 153: " Helen's cheek, but 
 not her heart." 
 
 8. Tires. Head-dresses. Cf. T. G. of V. iv. 4. 190 : — 
 
 " If I had such a tire, this face of mine 
 Were full as lovely as is this of hers," etc. 
 In the present passage, the word may possibly be a contraction of 
 attires. 
 
 9. Foison. Plenty, harvest (here = autumn). Cf. Te?np. ii. 1. 
 163, iv. 1. no, Macb. iv. 3. 88, etc. On the passage, Malone com- 
 pares A. and C. v. 2. 86 : — 
 
 " For his bounty, 
 There was no winter in 't ; an autumn 't was 
 That grew the more by reaping." 
 
 LIV 
 
 This sonnet continues the subject of 53, taking up the sentiment 
 of the last line. Beauty is enhanced by truth, or the beauty of 
 character ; as the rose by its fragrance, which, distilled, is more 
 enduring than its beauty. 
 
i8o Notes 
 
 5. Canker-blooms. Dog-roses. Cf. Much Ado, i. 3. 28 : "I had 
 rather be a canker in a hedge than a rose in his grace ; " and 
 I Hen. IV. i. 3. 76 : — 
 
 " To put down Richard, that sweet lovely rose, 
 And plant this thorn, this canker, Bolingbroke." 
 
 Steevens says that the dog-rose is paler than the cultivated rose, 
 and has some odour ; and therefore the text is inconsistent. But 
 the perfume of the dog-rose would never be distilled ; and that is 
 the point of the poet's comparison. 
 
 6. The perfumed tincture. The combined colour and fragrance. 
 
 8. Discloses. Uncloses, unfolds. Cf. Ham. i. 3. 40 : — 
 
 " The canker galls the infants of the spring 
 Too oft before their buttons be disclos'd." 
 
 9. For. Because ; as in 106. 1 1 below. See also on 40. 6 
 above. 
 
 10. Unrespected. Unregarded. Cf. 43. 2 above. 
 
 12. Sweetest odours. For the allusion to distillation of perfumes, 
 see on 5. 9 above. 
 
 14. Vade. Fade. The quarto has " by verse ; " corrected by 
 Malone. That refers to the abstract youth implied in the concrete 
 youth. Vade occurs also in Rich. II. i. 2. 20 (folio text), and in 
 P.P. 131, 132, 170,174, 176. 
 
 LV 
 
 This sonnet, like 54, seems to take up the closing line of the 
 preceding one. 
 
 Mr. Tyler (Athenceum, Sept. 11, 1880) ingeniously argues that 
 the thought and phrasing of lines in this sonnet are derived from 
 a passage in Meres's Palladis Tamia,. 1598, where Shakespeare 
 among others is mentioned with honour : — 
 " As Ovid saith of his worke ; 
 
 Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignis, 
 JSlec poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas ; 
 
Notes 1 8 1 
 
 And as Horace saith of his : — 
 
 Exegi monumenfum aere perennius, 
 Regalique situ pyramidum altius ; 
 Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 
 Possit diruere, ant innumerabilis 
 Annorum series et fuga temporum : 
 
 So say I seuerally of Sir Philip Sidneys, Spencers, Daniels, Dray- 
 tons, Shakespeares, and Warners vvorkes ; 
 
 Nee Jovis ira, imbres, Mars , ferrum, flamma, senectus. 
 Hoc opus unda, lues, turbo, venena ruent. 
 
 Et quanquam ad pulcherrimum hoc opus euertendum tres illi Di 
 conspirabunt, Chronus, Vulcanus, et Pater ipse gentis : — 
 
 Nee tamen annorum series, non flamma, nee ensis, 
 Aeternuvi potuit hoc abolere decus." 
 
 i. Monuments. The quarto has "monument;" corrected by 
 Malone. 
 
 3. These contents. What is contained in these verses of mine. 
 
 7. Mars his sword. Cf. T. and C. ii. 1. 58: "Mars his idiot," 
 etc. 
 
 9. All-oblivious. Causing to be forgotten. Cf. oblivious in Macb. 
 v. 3. 43 ; the only other instance of the word in S. 
 
 10. Pace forth. Still go on, or endure. 
 
 13. Till the judgment, etc. Till the judgment day shall bid you 
 rise from the dead. Hudson has this strange note : " Arise is here 
 used transitively, and is put in the plural for the rhyme, though its 
 subject is in the singular: 'Till the judgment day that raises your- 
 self from the dead,' is the meaning." This is the sense, but not 
 the syntax. 
 
 LVI 
 
 "This, like the sonnets immediately preceding, is written in 
 absence. The love S. addresses (' Sweet love, renew thy force ') is 
 the love in his own breast. Is the sight of his friend, of which he 
 
1 82 Notes 
 
 speaks, only the imaginative seeing of love ; such fancied sight as 
 two betrothed persons may have although severed by the ocean ? " 
 (Dowden.) 
 
 6. Wink. Close in sleep, as after a full meal. See on 43. 1 
 above. 
 
 8. Dullness. Apparently = drowsiness, as in Temp. i. 2. 185 : 
 "'Tis a good dullness." 
 
 13. Else. The quarto has "As; " corrected by Palgrave. Ma- 
 lone and Tyler read " Or." 
 
 LVII 
 
 "The absence spoken of in this sonnet seems to be voluntary 
 absence on the part of Shakspere's friend" (Dowden). 
 
 5. World-without-end hour. The time that seems as if it would 
 never end. Cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 799 : " a world-without-end bargain." 
 
 12. Where you are, etc. How happy you make those where 
 you are. 
 
 13. Will. The quarto has "Will" (not in italics). As Tyler 
 remarks, " there is a bare possibility of a pun." Cf. Sonn. 135, 136. 
 
 LVIII 
 
 This sonnet is a continuation of 57 ; expressing a "growing dis- 
 trust in his friend, with a determination to resist such a feeling " 
 (Dowd^en). 
 
 3. To crave. The to of the infinitive is sometimes expressed in 
 a clause following one with should, would, etc. Cf. Temp. iii. 1. 62, 
 T. of A. iv. 2. 23, etc. 
 
 6. The imprisoned absence of your liberty. The separation from 
 you, which to me is imprisonment, while you are at liberty. 
 
 7. Tame to sufferance. Bearing the suffering submissively. Ma- 
 lone compares Lear, iv. 6. 225 : " made tame to fortune's blows." 
 Bide each check = endure each rebuke or rebuff. 
 
Notes 183 
 
 10. Your time To what, etc. Devoting your time, as is your 
 privilege, to what you will. 
 
 13. Though waiting so be hell. Cf. p. 120. 6 and R. of L. 1287. 
 
 LIX 
 
 Here, as Tyler notes, there is " pretty clearly a break of conti- 
 nuity." 
 
 5. Record. History ; accented by S. on either syllable, as suits 
 the measure. Cf. 122. 8 below. 
 
 6. Courses. Yearly courses, not daily. Cf. Hen. VIII. ii. 3. 6 : 
 
 " After 
 So many courses of the sun enthron'd ; " 
 
 T. and C. iv. 1. 27 : "A thousand complete courses of the sun," 
 etc. 
 
 7. Antique. For the accent, see on 19. 10 above. 
 
 8. Since mind, etc. Since thought was first expressed in 
 writing. 
 
 10. Composed wonder. Wonderful composition. For many simi- 
 lar inversions, see Schmidt, p. 141 7. 
 
 11. Or whether. The quarto has "or where," and some modern 
 eds. print " whe'r " or " wher." Whether is not unfrequently mono- 
 syllabic. 
 
 12. Or zuhether revolution, etc. Whether the revolution of time 
 brings about the same things. 
 
 LX 
 
 "The thought of revolution, the revolving ages (59. 12), sets the 
 poet thinking of changes wrought by time" (Dowden). 
 
 I. Like as. Cf. 118. 1 below. See also T. and C. i. 2. 7, Ham. 
 i. 2. 217, etc. 
 
 5. Nativity, etc. The child once brought into this world of 
 light. " As the main of waters would signify the great body of 
 
184 Notes 
 
 waters, so the main of light signifies the mass or flood of light into 
 which a new-born child is launched" (Knight). Perhaps, as 
 Dowden suggests, the image in main of light is suggested by line I, 
 where our minutes are compared to waves. 
 
 7. Crooked. Malignant. Cf. T. G. of V. iv. 1.22: "If crooked 
 fortune had not thwarted me, 1 ' etc. For the allusion to the sup- 
 posed evil influence of eclipses, cf. 107. 5 below. See also Macb. 
 iv. I. 28, Ham. i. I. 120, Lear, i. 2. 112, Oth. v. 2. 99, etc. 
 
 8. Confound. Destroy; as often. See on 5. 6 above and 63. 
 10 below. 
 
 9. Flourish. "External decoration" (Malone). Cf. L. L. L. 
 ii. I. 14: "the painted flourish of your praise," etc. Transfix 
 (used by S. only here) = remove, take away. 
 
 10. Delves the parallels. Makes furrows. For the figure, cf. 
 2. 2 above ; and for a different one, see 19. 9. Parallels is used 
 more mathematically in T. and C. i. 3. 168. 
 
 11. Feeds on, etc. Consumes whatever is rarest, or best, in 
 natural beauty and worth. 
 
 13. Times in hope. Future times. 
 
 LXI 
 
 This sonnet reminds us of 27 and 28. 
 
 8. Tenor. The quarto has " tenure ; " corrected by Malone. 
 11. Defeat. Destroy. Cf. Oth. iv. 2. 160: "His unkindness 
 may^defeat my life," etc. 
 
 LXII 
 
 With this sonnet compare 22. 
 
 1. Self-love. Cf. 3. 8 above. 
 
 5. Gracious. Full of grace, beautiful. Cf. K. John, hi. 4. 81 : 
 "a gracious creature;" T. ■ N. i. 5. 281: "A gracious person," 
 etc. 
 
 7. And for myself, etc. Walker conjectures "so define," and 
 
Notes 185 
 
 Lettsom "so myself." Dowden asks: " Does for myself mean 'for 
 my own satisfaction ' ? " Perhaps it merely adds emphasis to the 
 statement. 
 
 8. As I, etc. In such a way that I, etc. 
 
 10. Bated. The quarto has " beated," which was probably an 
 error of the ear for bated (= beaten down, weakened ; as in M. of 
 V. iii. 3. 32 : "These griefs and losses have so bated me," etc.), beat 
 being then pronounced bate. " Beated " is explained by Tyler as 
 "battered." S. has splitted in C. of E. i. I. 104, v. I. Tp?>,A.and C. 
 v. 1. 24, etc., catched in L. L. L. v. 2. 69, becomed in R. and J. iv. 
 2. 26, Cymb. v. 5. 406, etc Steevens would read " blasted," and 
 Colliei " beaten," which White adopts. 
 
 For chopped (the quarto chopt) Dyce and others read " chapp'd," 
 which is really the same word. The form in S. is always chopt or 
 chopped. 
 
 13. 'T is thee, myself That is, thee, who art my other self. 
 
 14. Painting my age, etc. Cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 244. 
 
 LXIII 
 
 A continuation of 62. 
 
 5. Steepy night. Malone was at first inclined to read "sleepy 
 night," but afterwards decided that steepy is explained by 7. 5, 6 
 above. Dowden takes the same view: "Youth and age are on the 
 steep ascent and the steep decline of heaven." Staunton says: 
 "Chaucer \_C. T. 201, 755] has ' eyen stepe,' which his editors 
 interpret 'eyes deep.' We believe in both cases the word is a 
 synonym for black or darky Hudson reads "sleepy." 
 
 6. King. Sovereign possessor. Cf. T. N. i. 1. 39, etc. 
 
 9. For such a time. That is, in anticipation of it. Fortify — 
 fortify myself, take defensive measures. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. i. 3. 56: 
 " We fortify in paper and in figures." 
 
 10. Confounding. Destroying. See on 60. 8 above. 
 13. Black lines. Cf. 65. 14 above. 
 
1 86 Notes 
 
 LXIV 
 
 This sonnet also continues the thought of the preceding. Pal- 
 grave remarks that the three sonnets 64-66 " form one poem of 
 marvellous power, insight, and beauty." 
 
 2. Rich proud. Hyphened by Malone, like down-ras'd below. - 
 Cost = that on which money is spent. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. i. 3. 60. 
 
 4. Mortal. Deadly, fatal; as in 46. I, etc. 
 
 5. When I have seen the hungry ocean, etc. Some critics have 
 expressed surprise that S. should know anything of these gradual 
 encroachments of the sea on the land ; but they had become 
 familiar on the east coast of England before his day, as at Ravens- 
 purg {Rich. II. ii. 1. 296, etc.). Cf. 2 Hen. IV. iii. 1. 45 : — 
 
 " O God ! that one might read the book of fate, 
 And see the revolution of the times 
 Make mountains level, and the continent, 
 Weary of solid firmness, melt itself 
 Into the sea ! and, other times, to see 
 The beachy girdle of the ocean 
 Too wide for Neptune's hips," etc. 
 See also Tennyson, In Memoriam, cxxiii. 
 
 13. This thought, etc. This thought, which cannot choose but 
 weep ... is as a death. 
 
 14. To have. At having ; the " indefinite " infinitive, which is 
 very common in S. 
 
 \ LXV 
 
 A sequel to 64. 
 
 3. This rage. Malone conjectured " his rage." Rage — de- 
 structive power. Cf. 13. 12 and 64. 4. 
 
 4. Action. Energy, vigour. Dowden thinks it is used in a 
 legal sense, suggested by hold a plea. 
 
 5. Summer's. The summer of life. 
 
 6. Wrackful. The quarto has " wrackfull ; " the only instance 
 of the word in S. Cf, ivrack-threatening in R. of I. 590. Wrack 
 
Notes 187 
 
 is the only spelling in the early eds. Note the rhyme in 126. 5 
 below. 
 
 10. Chest. Theobald conjectured " quest ; " but, as Malone 
 shows, the figure is a favourite one with S. Cf. 48. 9 above ; and 
 see also K. John, v. 1. 40, Rich. II. i. 1. 180, etc. Time's chest — 
 the oblivion to which he consigns our precious things. Cf. 52. 9 
 above. 
 
 12. Of beauty. The quarto has "or" for of, and Gildon reads 
 " on." 
 
 LXVI 
 
 " The tone of melancholy now attains a greater intensity, and we 
 have a pessimism which has been compared to that of Hamlet. . . . 
 The poet cries out for death, though unwilling to leave his friend" 
 (Tyler). 
 
 1. All these. The evils enumerated below. 
 
 2. Born. Staunton conjectures " lorn," and " empty " for needy. 
 
 8. Disabled. A quadrisyllable. Cf. assembly in Cor. i. I. 159, 
 nobler (trisyllable) in Id. iii. 2. 66, etc. 
 
 9. Art made tongue-tied, etc. " Art is commonly used by S. for 
 letters, learning, science. Can this line refer to the censorship of 
 the stage ? " (Dowden). It may be censorship in a general sense; 
 or legal authority used to suppress freedom of speech. 
 
 11. Simplicity. Folly; as in L. L. L. iv. 2. 23, iv. 3. 54, v. 2. 52, 
 78, etc. 
 
 12. And captive good, etc. "This is a climax. Evil is a victori- 
 ous captain, with good as a captive attending to grace his triumph " 
 (Tyler). 
 
 LXVII 
 
 The world being such as represented in the preceding sonnet, 
 the excellencies of the poet's friend are out of place. He is 
 Nature's memorial of a golden age long passed away (Tyler). 
 This thought is developed in the next sonnet. 
 
1 88 Notes 
 
 4. Lace. Embellish. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 4. 20 : " laced with 
 silver," etc. 
 
 6. Dead seeing. Lifeless semblance. Capell and Farmer con- 
 jecture "seeming." 
 
 8. Roses of shadotv. Imaginary roses, the mere shadow, or im- 
 age, of the reality. 
 
 9. Bankrupt. Spelled " banckrout " in the quarto, as often, or 
 similarly ("bankrout," etc.), elsewhere. 
 
 12. Proud of many, etc. "Nature, while she boasts of many 
 beautiful persons, really has no treasure of beauty except his" 
 (Dowden). 
 
 13. Stores. See on II. 9 above. 
 
 LXVIII 
 
 I. Map of days outzvom. Malone compares R. of L. 1350 : 
 " this pattern of the worn-out age." For map = picture, image, 
 cf. R. of L. 402 : " the map of death ; " Rich. II. v. I. 12 : "Thou 
 map of honour," etc. 
 
 3. Fair. See on 16. 1 1 above. Bastard = illegitimate, as not 
 derived from Nature. 
 
 5, 6. For Shakespeare's antipathy to false hair, see note on 20. 1 
 above. He likes to represent the hair as taken from the dead. 
 
 10. Without all. That is, without any; as in 74. 2 below. For 
 itself Malone conjectures " himself." It seems to be = its real self. 
 
 LXIX 
 
 His friend's beauty is generally admitted, but it is alleged that 
 his moral character is not in keeping with it. 
 
 3. Due. The quarto has " end ; " corrected by Malone (the 
 conjecture of Capell and Tyrwhitt). 
 
 5. Thy. The quarto has "Their; " corrected by Malone, who 
 later substituted "Thine." 
 
 7. Confound. Destroy. See on 5. 6 above. 
 
Notes 189 
 
 14. Soil. The quarto has "solye," and the ed. of 1640 "soyle." 
 Gildon has " toil." Malone (followed by Dyce, White, and Hud- 
 son) reads "solve" (= solution). The Cambridge editors and 
 Dowden give "soil," and the former say: "As the verb to soil is 
 not uncommon in Old English, meaning to solve (as, for example, 
 in Udal's Erasmus : ' This question could not one of them all 
 soile '), so the substantive soil may be used in the sense of solution. 
 The play upon words thus suggested is in the author's manner." 
 Thou dost common grow ; that is, you get into bad company. 
 
 LXX 
 
 For this sonnet, see p. 25 above. 
 
 1. Art. The quarto has "are ; " corrected in the ed. of 1640. 
 
 2. Slander's mark, etc. Cf. M. for M. hi. 2. 197 and Ham. iii. 
 I. 140. 
 
 3. Suspect. Suspicion. For the noun, which S. uses some dozen 
 times, cf. Rich. III. i. 3. 89, iii. 5. 32, etc. 
 
 6. Thy. Again the quarto has " Their." The frequency of this 
 mistake was apparently due to confusing the abbreviations of the 
 words. 
 
 Being woo'd of time. " Being solicited or tempted by the present 
 times" (Dowden). Tyler connects it with slander, and explains 
 the passage thus : " Slander coming under the soothing influence 
 of time will show thy worth to be greater," or " slander will turn 
 to praise in course of time, and your true character will shine forth." 
 This seems, on the whole, more plausible, but neither explanation 
 is convincing. Verity explains it as = " tempted by thy youth ; " 
 comparing line 9 and Sonn. 12. 3, 4. Steevens quotes Jonson, 
 Every Man Out of his Humour, prol. : "Oh, how I hate the mon- 
 strousness of time" (that is, the times). Staunton conjectures 
 " crime " for time. 
 
 7. Canker. The canker-worm ; as in 35. 4 above, and 95. 2, 
 99. 12 below. Cf. T. G. of V. i. 1. 45, M. N. D. ii. 2. 3, etc. 
 
190 Notes 
 
 10. Charged. Attacked ; repeating assaiPd. 
 
 12. To tie up. As to tie up, that is, silence. Cf. M. N. D. iii. 
 I. 206: "Tie up my love's tongue, bring him silently." See also 
 R. and J. iv. 5. 32 and M. for M. iii. 2. 199. Enlarged = set at 
 large, given free scope. Hales writes to Dowden on this passage : 
 " Surely a reference here to the Faerie Queene, end of book vi. 
 Calidore ties up the Blatant Beast ; after a time he breaks his iron 
 chain, ' and got into the world at liberty again,' that is, is evermore 
 enlarged." It seems to me doubtful whether S. had this in mind. 
 
 14. Owe. Own, possess. Cf. 18. 10 above. 
 
 LXXI 
 
 As Tyler remarks, " the melancholy train of thought, interrupted 
 by the last two sonnets, reappears" — which tends to confirm the 
 supposition that 69 and 70 are out of place. 
 
 2. The surly sullen bell. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. i. 1. 102 : — 
 " as a sullen bell 
 Remember'd knolling a departed friend ; " 
 
 R. and J. iv. 5. %>%-. "sullen dirges; " and Milton, // Pens. 76: 
 " Swinging slow with sullen roar " (the curfew bell). 
 
 4. Vilest. The quarto has " vildest." Vild is an old form of 
 vile, found often in the early eds. 
 
 10. Compounded am with clay. Ci. 2 Hen. IV. i\. $. 116: "Only 
 compound me with forgotten dust." See also Ham. iv. 1. 236. 
 
 LXXII 
 A continuation of 71. 
 
 4. Prove. Find ; as in R. of L. 613: " When they in thee the 
 like offences prove," etc. See also 153. 7 below. 
 
 5. Virtuous lie. Cf. Horace's " splendide mendax." Verity 
 quotes Webster, Duchess of Malfi, iii. 2 : — 
 
 " Of such a feigned crime as Tasso calls 
 Magnanivia mensogna, a noble lie." 
 
Notes 191 
 
 6. Desert. For the rhyme, cf. 14. 12, 17. 2, and 49. 10 above. 
 
 7. /. Cf. 71/. of V. iii. 2. 321: "between you and I." The 
 inflections of pronouns are often disregarded in S. 
 
 8. Niggard truth. Strict truth. 
 IO. Untrue. Used adverbially. 
 
 14. So should you. That is, be shamed. To love = for loving. 
 
 LXXIII 
 
 The thought of death (in 71, 72) suggests his declining age. 
 2. Yellow leaves. Cf. Macb. v. 3. 23 : — 
 
 " my way of life 
 Is fallen into the sere, the yellow leaf." 
 
 4. Ruined choirs. The quarto has " rn'wd quiers ; " corrected 
 in the ed. of 1640. Steevens remarks: "The image was probably 
 suggested by our desolated monasteries. The resemblance between 
 the vaulting of a Gothic aisle and an avenue of trees whose upper 
 branches meet and form an arch overhead, is too striking not to 
 be acknowledged. When the roof of the one is shattered, and the 
 boughs of the other leafless, the comparison becomes yet more 
 solemn and picturesque." 
 
 8. Death's second self . Cf. Cymb. ii. 2. 31 : "the ape of death," 
 etc. 
 
 9. The glowing of such fire, etc. Malone remarks that Gray 
 perhaps remembered these lines when he wrote " Even in our 
 ashes live [not " glow," as Malone quotes it] their wonted fires." 
 
 12. Consum'd, etc. "Wasting away on the dead ashes which 
 once nourished it with living flame" (Dowden). 
 
 LXXIV 
 
 Closely connected with 73. 
 
 I. That fell arrest. Capell quotes Ham. v. 2. 347 : — 
 " Had I but time — as this fell sergeant, death, 
 Is strict in his arrest." 
 
192 Notes 
 
 2. Without all. See on 68. 10 above. 
 
 6. Consecrate. Cf. C. of E.'\\.2. 134: " this body, consecrate to 
 thee," etc. 
 
 7. His. Its ; as in 9. 10 and 14. 6 above. 
 
 II. The coward conquest, etc. Dowden asks: "Does S. merely 
 speak of the liability of the body to untimely or violent mischance ? 
 Or does he meditate suicide ? Or think of Marlowe's death, and 
 anticipate such a fate as possibly his own ? Or has he, like Mar- 
 lowe, been wounded ? Or does he refer to dissection of dead 
 bodies ? Or is it ' confounding age's cruel knife ' of 63. 10? " If 
 not a merely figurative expression, like this last, the key to it is 
 probably in the first question above : this life which is at the mercy 
 of any base assassin's knife. Palgrave says that the expression 
 "must allude to anatomical dissections, then recently revived in 
 Europe by Vesalius, Fallopius, Pare, and others." This seems to 
 me extremely improbable. 
 
 13, 14. The worth, etc. "The worth of that (my body) is that 
 which it contains (my spirit), and that (my spirit) is this (my 
 poems) " (Dowden). 
 
 LXXV 
 
 This sonnet and the two that follow, as Tyler suggests, seem to 
 form a distinct group, accompanying the present referred to in 77. 
 
 2. Sweet-season 'd. " Seasonable and refreshing " (Tyler) ; or 
 "well tempered, soft, gentle" (Schmidt). The hyphen is due to 
 Malone: 
 
 3. The peace ofyori. "The peace, content, to be found in you ; 
 antithesis to strife " (Dowden) ; or " the peaceable possession of 
 you" (Tyler). 
 
 6. Doubting. Suspecting, fearing. Cf. M. W. i. 4. 42 : "I doubt 
 he be not well," etc. 
 
 10. Clean. Quite, completely ; as often. On the line, cf. 47. 3 
 above. 
 
 11, 12. Possessing or pursuing, etc. That is, possessing no de- 
 
Notes 
 
 93 
 
 light save what is had, and pursuing none save what must be taken 
 from you. Cf. 27. 13 above. For took, cf. 2 Hen. IV. i. 1. 131 : 
 " Stumbling in fear, was took," etc. S. also uses taken (or ta'en) 
 for the participle. 
 
 14. Or gluttoning, etc. That is, either having a surplus of food 
 or none at all. 
 
 LXXVI 
 
 Possibly referring to criticisms that had been made on his son- 
 nets ; or it may be merely an apology to his friend for the monotony 
 of them. Tyler, who assumes a possible allusion to the " rival poet " 
 of 78-80 in this sonnet, thinks that in line 4 there may be a refer- 
 ence to " the novel compound words employed by Chapman to 
 express Homeric epithets." 
 
 I. New pride. Novel poetical forms, etc. 
 
 6. In a noted iveed. " In a dress by which it is always known, as 
 those persons are who always wear the same colours" (Steevens). 
 For weed, see on 2. 4 above ; and for noted, cf. K. John, iv. 2. 21 : 
 "the antique and well noted face," etc. For invention, see on 
 38. 8 above. For a comical Baconian comment on this passage, 
 see Appendix under "The Sonnets and the Baconian Theory." 
 
 7. Tell The quarto has " fel," and Lintott "fell; " corrected 
 by Malone. That — so that ; as in 98. 4 below. 
 
 8. Where. Capell conjectured " whence ; " but cf. Hen. V. iii. 
 5. 15, A. and C. ii. 1. 18, etc. 
 
 LXXVII 
 
 " ' Probably,' says Steevens, ' this sonnet was designed to accom- 
 pany a present of a book consisting of blank paper.' ' This con- 
 jecture,' says Malone, ' appears to me extremely probable.' If I 
 might hazard a conjecture, it would be that Shakspere, who had 
 perhaps begun a new manuscript-book with Sonnet 75, and who, 
 as I suppose, apologized for the monotony of his verses in 76, here 
 ceased to write, knowing that his friend was favouring a rival, and 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 13 
 
1 94 Notes 
 
 invited his friend to fill up the blank pages himself (see on 12 
 below). Beauty, Time, and Verse formed the theme of many of 
 Shakspere's sonnets ; now that he will write no more, he com- 
 mends his friend to his glass, where he may discover the truth 
 about his beauty; to the dial, where he may learn the progress 
 of time ; and to this book, which he himself — not Shakspere — 
 must fill. C. A. Brown and Henry Brown treat this sonnet as an 
 Envoy' 1 '' (Dowden). That the sonnet refers to the present of a 
 blank-book to his friend seems quite certain, but I cannot believe 
 that it was partly filled with Shakespeare's poems. That the dial 
 and mirror were also included in the gift is possible but not proba- 
 ble — unless Thy in lines I and 2 should be " The," as in 3. The 
 meaning may simply be that, while his friend's mirror and sun-dial 
 may remind him that he is growing old, his memory is also liable to 
 fail, and thoughts and feelings that he would secure from oblivion 
 had better be committed to writing. 
 4. This learning. That time flies. 
 
 6. Mouthed graves. "All-devouring graves" (Malone). Cf. 
 V. and A. 757: "What is thy body but a swallowing grave?" 
 
 7. Shady stealth. That is, the stealthy motion of the shadow. 
 
 8. Time's thievish progress. Cf. A. IV. ii. I. 169: "the thievish 
 minutes," etc. 
 
 9. Contain. Retain, as in M. of V.m. 1. 201, etc. 
 
 10. Blanks. The quarto has "blacks;" corrected by Malone 
 (the conjecture of Theobald and Capell). 
 
 12. Dowden remarks : "Perhaps this is said with some feeling 
 of wounded love — my verses have grown monotonous and weari- 
 some ; write yourself, and you will find novelty in your own thoughts 
 when once delivered from your brain and set down by your pen. 
 Perhaps, also, ' this learning mayst thou taste ' (4) is suggested by 
 the fact that S. is unlearned in comparison with the rival. I cannot 
 bring you learning ; but set down your own thoughts, and you will 
 find learning in them." For myself, I cannot see any allusion to 
 the rival poet in this sonnet. 
 
Notes 195 
 
 LXXVIII 
 
 Here we have clear reference to a rival poet or poets. 
 
 3. As every alien pen, etc. That every other poet has acquired 
 my habit of writing to you. In the quarto alien is in italics and 
 begins with a capital. See on 20. 8 above. 
 
 4. Under thee. Under thy favour or patronage, or, perhaps, the 
 hope of gaining it. Disperse — scatter abroad, or publish. 
 
 6. Heavy ignorance. As Malone notes, the expression occurs 
 again in Oth. ii. I. 144. Herford remarks that lines 5, 6 are "more 
 naturally understood of S. himself than of the rival poet." 
 
 7. The learned' s wing. Dyce compares Spenser, Teares of the 
 Muses : — 
 
 " Each idle wit at will presumes to make, 
 And doth the learned's task upon him take." 
 
 Learned favours the theory that Chapman was the poet. 
 
 9. Compile. Compose, write ; the only sense in S. Cf. 85. 2 
 below ; and see also L. L. L. iv. 3. 134, v. 2. 52, 896. 
 
 10. Infliience. Inspiration ; as in L. L. L. v. 2, 869. Cf. 15. 4, 
 where it is used in its literal and astrological sense. 
 
 12. Arts. Learning, letters. Cf. 14. 10 and 66. 9 above. Tyler 
 thinks that here " poetical style " is meant. 
 
 13. Advance. Raise, lift up ; as often. 
 
 LXXIX 
 
 The subject of the rival poet is directly continued, I think ; but 
 Dowden regards it as " a continuation of Sonn. 76."' 
 
 5. Thy lovely argument. The argument or theme of your love- 
 liness. See on ^8. 3 above. 
 
 6. Travail. The ed. of 1640 has "travel." The two forms 
 are used indiscriminately in the early eds. without regard to the 
 meaning. 
 
 7. Thy poet. The rival, of course. 
 
196 Notes 
 
 13. Then thank him not, etc. Cf. what S. says of himself in 38. 5 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 LXXX 
 
 The same subject is continued in this and the next sonnet. 
 
 2. A better spirit. For the conjectures as to this better spirit, 
 see p. 43 above. Spirit is monosyllabic, as often. Cf. 74. 8 above. 
 
 7. My saucy bark, etc. Tyler quotes T. and C. i. 3. 35-45 and 
 ii. 3. 277. On the passage, cf. 86. I. 
 
 10. Sound/ess. Unfathomable. In the only other instance in S. 
 (/. C. v. I. 36) it is = dumb. 
 
 11. Wrack' 'd. The quarto has " wrackt." See on 65. 6 above. 
 
 14. My love was my decay. That is, the cause of my being cast 
 away ; because it was my love that prompted me to write. 
 
 LXXXI 
 
 1. Or. Either. Staunton conjectures " Whe'r" (= Whether). 
 See on 59. 11 above. 
 
 12. The breathers of this world. Those who are now living. 
 Malone compares A. V. L. iii. 2. 297 : " I will chide no breather in 
 the world but myself." Walker proposes to point as follows : — 
 
 " shall o'er-read, 
 And tongues to be your being shall rehearse ; 
 When all the breathers of this world are dead, 
 You still shall live," etc. ; 
 
 but, as Dowden remarks, it is rare with S. to let the verse run on 
 
 without a pause at the twelfth line of the sonnet. 
 
 LXXXII 
 
 The poet admits (perhaps in reply to something his friend had 
 said) that he had no exclusive right to be his poetic eulogist. 
 
 2. Attaint. Blame, discredit. Cf. the verb in 88. 7 below. 
 Overlook = peruse ; as in M. N. D. ii. 2. 121, Lear, v. 1. 50, etc. 
 
Notes 197 
 
 3. Dedicated words. Perhaps referring to an actual or proposed 
 dedication of a book. 
 
 5. Thou art as fair in knowledge as in hue. " S. had celebrated 
 his friend's beauty (hue) ; perhaps his learned rival had celebrated 
 the patron's knowledge ; such excellence reached ' a limit past the 
 praise ' of Shakspere, who knew small Latin and less Greek " 
 (Dowden). Tyler adds : " Subsequently, in the title to a sonnt t 
 accompanying his translation of the Iliad, Chapman addressed 
 Pembroke as ' the Learned and Most Noble Patron of Learning,' 
 and the sonnet celebrates Pembroke's ' god-like learning.' " 
 
 8. The time-bettering days. Cf. 32. 10 : " this growing age." 
 
 10. Strained. Forced, overwrought. Surely, some of Shake- 
 speare's laudation of his friend is sufficiently strained. 
 
 11. Sympalhiz'd. Described sympathetically, or with true appre- 
 ciation. Cf. R. of L. 1 1 13 : — 
 
 " True sorrow then is feelingly suffic'd 
 When with like semblance it is sympathiz'd." 
 
 The meaning seems to be : thy nature, which is truly fair, needs no 
 forced rhetoric to set it off, but is best described in the plain lan- 
 guage of simple truth. 
 
 LXXXIII 
 
 The theme of 82 is continued. Mr. Samuel Neil {Life of S. 
 1863), who believes that some of the Sonnets were addressed to 
 Queen Elizabeth, mentions 83-86 and 106 as examples. 
 
 2. Fair. Beauty. See on 16. 1 1 above. 
 
 5. And therefore have I slept, etc. And therefore I have ceased 
 to sound your praises. 
 
 7. Modern. The word in S. regularly means " ordinary, com- 
 monplace," and that is probably the sense here ; but Tyler takes it 
 to be = more recent, and compares 82. 8. 
 
 8. Grow. Probably = be, exist ; as in 84. 4 and often. Tyler 
 thinks it may mean "grow as a poet contemplates," or "may 
 allude to Mr. W. H.'s still immature youth." 
 
198 Notes 
 
 What, Malone conjectured "that." 
 
 12. Bring a tomb. Dowden compares 17. 3 above. 
 
 LXXXIV 
 
 The subject of the rival poet is continued in 84-86. 
 
 3. In whose confine, etc. You are without a parallel and can be 
 compared only with yourself. For store, cf. 14. 12. 
 
 6. His. Its ; as in 9. 10, 14. 6, and 74. 7 above. 
 
 8. Story. Most eds. put a comma after this word. I unhesitat- 
 ingly retain the pointing of the quarto, which Dowden also thinks 
 may be right. So = thus. 
 
 11. Fame. Make famous. Elsewhere S. uses only the participle 
 famed. 
 
 14. Being fond on. Doting on. Cf. M. N. D. ii. 1. 266 : 
 " More fond on her than she upon her love." See also the verb 
 (though Schmidt thinks it may as well be the adjective) in T. N. 
 ii. 2. 35 : — 
 
 " my master loves her dearly; 
 And I, poor monster, fond as much on him." 
 
 ^ LXXXV 
 
 1. Tongue-tied Muse. Cf. 80. 4 above. 
 
 2. CompiPd. See on 78. 9 above. 
 
 3. Reserve their character. Probably corrupt. The Cambridge 
 ed. records (and Tyler adopts) the plausible anonymous conjec- 
 ture, " Rehearse thy" (or "your"). Dowden suggests "Deserve 
 their character" ( = deserve to be written). Malone makes 
 reserve = preserve (cf. 32. 7 above), but does not tell us what 
 " preserve their character " can mean here. 
 
 4. FiVd. Polished (as with a file). Cf. L. L. L. v. 1. 12 : "his 
 tongue filed." See also on 86. 13 below. 
 
 6. Unlettered. Since the clerk, whether lettered or unlettered, 
 responds Amen, the word must have some special significance. 
 The meaning may be that he endorses the eulogies with as little 
 
Notes 
 
 199 
 
 hesitation as the clerk does the Latin to which he cries Amen, 
 though he may not understand it. 
 1 1 . But that. That is, what I add. 
 
 LXXXVI 
 
 1. Proud full sail. Cf. 80. 6 above. As Minto notes, this suits 
 well the grand fourteen-syllable lines of Chapman's Iliad. Fleay, 
 who believes that Nash was the rival poet, sees here an " ironical 
 reference to a prosaic sonnet by Nash in Prince Pennilesse, accom- 
 panying a complaint that Amyntas's (Southampton's?) name is omit- 
 ted in the Sonnet Catalogue of English heroes appended to Spenser's 
 F. Q." Nash uses the words " full sail " in that connection. 
 
 Furnivall remarks : " ' The proud full sail of his great verse ' 
 probably alludes to the swelling hexameters of Chapman's english- 
 ing of Homer. ' His spirit, by spirits taught to write,' may well 
 refer to Chapman's claim that Homer's spirit inspired him, a claim 
 made, no doubt, in words, before its appearance in print in his 
 Tears of Peace, 1609 : — 
 
 ' I am, said he [Homer], that spirit Ely sian, 
 
 That . . . did thy bos om fill 
 
 With such a flood of soul, that thou wert fain, 
 
 With exclamations of her rapture then, 
 
 To vent it to the echoes of the vale, . . . 
 
 . . .and thou didst i?iherit 
 
 My true sense, for the time then, in my spirit ; 
 
 And 1 invisibly went prompting thee.' . . . 
 See, too, on Shakspere's sneer at his rival's ' affable familiar ghost, 
 which nightly gulls him with intelligence,' Chapman's Dedication 
 to his Shadow of Night (1594), p. 3, 'not without having drops of 
 their souls like an awaked fa??iiliarj and in his Tears of Peace : — 
 ' Still being persuaded by the shameless night, 
 
 That all my reading, writing, all my pains, 
 
 Are serious trifles, and the idle veins 
 
 Of an unthrifty angel that deludes 
 
 My simple fancy '..' . . . 
 
200 Notes 
 
 These make a better case for Chapman being the rival than has 
 been made for any one else." 
 
 Dowden says: "No Elizabethan poet wrote ampler verse, none 
 scorned ' ignorance ' more, or more haughtily asserted his learning 
 than Chapman. In The Tears of Peace (1609), Homer as a spirit 
 visits and inspires him ; the claim to such inspiration may have 
 been often made by the translator of Homer in earlier years. 
 Chapman was preeminently the poet of Night. The. Shadow of 
 Night, with the motto ' Versus mei habebunt aliquantum Noctis,' 
 appeared in 1594; the title page describes it as containing ' two 
 poeticall Hy??mes.'' In the dedication Chapman assails unlearned 
 ' passion-driven men,' ' hide-bound with affection to great men's 
 fancies,' and ridicules the alleged eternity of their ' idolatrous platts 
 for riches.' ' Now what a supererogation in wit this is, to think 
 Skill so mightily pierced with their loves, that she should prosti- 
 tutely show them her secrets, when she will scarcely be looked 
 upon by others, but with invocation, fasting, watching.' Of Chap- 
 man's Homer a part appeared in 1596; dedicatory sonnets in a 
 later edition are addressed to both Southampton and Pembroke." 
 
 3. Inhearse. Enclose as in a coffin ; found again in I Hen. VI. 
 iv. 7. 45- 
 
 4. Making their tomb the womb, etc. Malone compares R. and 
 J. ii. 3. 9 : — 
 
 " The earth that 's nature's mother is her tomb ; 
 What is her burying grave, that is her womb." 
 
 See also Per. ii. 3. 45 : — 
 
 " Whereby I see that Time 's the king of men : 
 He 's both their parent and he is their grave ; " 
 
 and Milton, P. L. ii. 911 : "The womb of nature, and perhaps her 
 grave." We find the same thought in Lucretius, v. 259 : " Omni- 
 parens eadem rerum commune sepulcrum." 
 
 8. Astonished. Stunned as by a thunderstroke. Cf. R. of L. 
 1730 : "Stone-still, astonish'd with this deadly deed," etc. 
 
Notes 201 
 
 13. FilVd up his line. Malone, Steevens, and Dyce read " fil'd," 
 etc. Steevens cites Jonson, Verses on Shakespeare : "Inhiswell- 
 torned and true-filed lines." But, as Dowden notes, JilVd up his 
 line is opposed to then lacked I matter. The quarto has " hid," as 
 in 17. 2 and 63. 3 ; while it has "fil'd" in 85. 4. 
 
 14. Lack' d I matter. Cf. T. and C. ii. 3. 103 : "Then will Ajax 
 lack matter." 
 
 LXXXVII 
 
 " Increasing coldness on his friend's part brings S. to the point 
 of declaring that all is over between them. This sonnet in form is 
 distinguished by double-rhymes throughout" (Dowden) ; but this 
 is not true of lines 2 and 4. 
 
 4. Determinate. " Determined, ended, out of date. The term 
 is used in legal conveyances" (Malone). Cf. Rich. II. i. 3. 150. 
 See also the noun in Sonn. 13. 6. Schmidt explains the word as 
 = "limited ; " as in T. IV. ii. 1. II : "my determinate voyage is 
 mere extravagancy." 
 
 6. Riches. Singular ; as the word originally and properly was 
 (Fr. richesse). Cf. alms ; a true singular, as S. makes it. 
 
 8. Patent. Privilege ; the charter of 3 above. Cf. M. N. D.\. 
 1. 80 : "my virgin patent ; " A. W. iv. 5. 69 : "a patent for his 
 sauciness," etc. 
 
 11. Misprision. Mistake, error. Cf. Much Ado, iv. I. 187 : 
 " There is some strange misprision in the princes," etc. For grow- 
 ing, see on 83. 8 above. 
 
 14. No such matter. Nothing of the kind. Cf. Much Ado, ii. 3. 
 225 : " the sport will be when they hold one an opinion of another's 
 dotage, and no such matter," etc. 
 
 LXXXVIII 
 
 A continuation of 87, as 89 and 90 also are. 
 
 1. Set me light. Set light by me, esteem me lightly. Cf. 
 Rich. II. ii. 3. 293 : "The man that mocks at it and sets it light." 
 
202 Notes 
 
 3. Against myself. Cf. 149. 2. 
 
 4. Forsworn. As virtually pledged to lasting friendship. 
 
 7. Attainted. See on 82. 2 above. 
 
 8. Shalt. The quarto has " shall ; " corrected by Sewell. That 
 — so that ; as in 76. 7, etc. 
 
 12. Double-vantage. The hyphen was inserted by Malone. The 
 meaning seems to be that any benefit he can do to himself, though 
 it be to his own injury, he counts as a double gain. 
 
 LXXXIX 
 
 2. Comment. Enlarge, expatiate. 
 
 3. My lameness. See on 37. 3 above. 
 
 6. To set a form, etc. By giving a good semblance to the 
 change which you desire ; the " indefinite " infinitive. Palgrave 
 makes it = " by defining the change you desire." Dowden com- 
 pares M. N. D.'\. 1. 233. 
 
 8. / will acquaintance strangle. " I will put an end to our 
 familiarity" (Malone). Cf. T. N. v. 1. 150 : "That makes thee 
 strangle thy propriety" (disavow thy personality) ; A. and C. ii. 6. 
 *3Q: " the band that seems to tie their friendship together will be 
 the very strangler of their amity." Malone calls strangle " un- 
 couth ; " but, as Knight asks, " why is any word called uncouth 
 which expresses a meaning more clearly and forcibly than any 
 other word ? The miserable affectation of the last age, in reject- 
 ing words that in sound appeared not to harmonize with the min- 
 cing prettiness of polite conversation, emasculated our language ; 
 and it will take some time to restore it to its ancient nervousness." 
 For look strange, cf. C. of E. v. I. 295 : " Why look you strange on 
 me ? " 
 
 13. Debate. Contest, quarrel ; the only meaning in S. Cf. 
 M. N. D. ii. I. 116 : — 
 
 "And this same progeny of evils comes 
 From our debate, from our dissension," 
 
Notes 20 J 
 
 xc 
 
 6. 7%* rearward, etc. Cf. ^/«c^ .4</<?, iv. i . 128: — 
 
 " Thought I thy spirits were stronger than thy shames, 
 Myself would, on the rearward of reproaches, 
 Strike at thy life." 
 
 7. Give not a windy night, etc. Referring to the fact that wind 
 often precedes rain. Cf. T. and C. iv. 4. 55, R. of I. 1788, etc. 
 
 13. Strains of woe. Dowden quotes Much Ado, v. I. 12 : — 
 " Measure his woe the length and breadth of mine, 
 And let it answer every strain for strain." 
 
 XCI 
 
 The beginning of a new group, including 92-96. 
 
 3. New-fangled ill. Fashionable but ugly. Cf. L. I. L. i. I. 106 
 and A. Y. L. iv. I. 152. 
 
 4. Horse. A contracted plural (as line 1 1 indicates) ; as in 
 Macb.'w. 1. 140, T. of S. ind. 1. 61, etc. Cf. sense in 112. 10 below. 
 
 9. Better. The quarto has " bitter ; " corrected in the ed. of 
 1640. 
 
 XCII 
 
 10. On thy revolt doth lie. Hangs upon thy faithlessness. Cf. 
 Oth. iii. 3. 188 : "The smallest doubt or fear of her revolt," etc. 
 
 13. Blessed-fair. Hyphened by Malone. 
 
 XCIII 
 
 3. New. To something new or different ; that is, aversion or 
 hate. 
 
 7. In many's looks. Cf. R. and J. i. 3. 91 : "in many's eyes" 
 (omitted by Schmidt). On the passage, cf. Macb. i. 4. 11, i. 7. 83. 
 
 11. Whatever, The quarto has "what ere;" corrected by 
 Gildon. 
 
204 Notes 
 
 xciv 
 
 " In 93 Shakspere has described his friend as able to show a 
 sweet face while harbouring false thoughts ; the subject is enlarged 
 on in the present sonnet. They who can hold their passions in 
 check, who can seem loving yet keep a cool heart, who move pas- 
 sion in others, yet are cold and unmoved themselves — they rightly 
 inherit from heaven large gifts, for they husband them ; whereas 
 passionate intemperate natures squander their endowments ; those 
 who can assume this or that semblance as they see reason are the 
 masters and owners of their faces ; others have no property in such 
 excellences as they possess, but hold them for the advantage of the 
 prudent self-contained persons. True, these self-contained persons 
 may seem to lack generosity ; but, then, without making voluntary 
 gifts they give inevitably, even as the summer's flower is sweet to 
 the summer, though it live and die only to itself. Yet, let such an 
 one beware of corruption, which makes odious the sweetest flowers " 
 (Dowden). 
 
 2-8. That do not, etc. Tyler compares what Hamlet says to 
 Horatio (hi. 2. 70-76) : — 
 
 " Thou hast been 
 As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing," etc. 
 
 For the corruption of such a character, Tyler refers to Angelo in 
 M. for M. 
 
 4. Cold. The quarto has " could ; " corrected in the ed. of 1640. 
 
 6. Expense. Expenditure, waste. Cf. 129. 1 below. 
 
 8. Stewards. " And so responsible ; not lords and owners, hav- 
 ing absolute possession" (Verity). 
 
 II. Base. Staunton conjectures "foul," and Walker "barest" 
 for basest in the next line ; but I see no necessity for either change. 
 Base is used very often by S. in the general sense of mean, bad, vile, 
 etc. Cf. 33. 5, 34. 3, 74. 12, 141. 6, etc. 
 
 14. Lilies, etc. This line is found also in Edw. III. ii. I, the 
 passage being as follows : — 
 
Notes 205 
 
 " A spacious field of reasons could I urge 
 Between his glory, daughter, and thy shame : 
 That poison shows worst in a golden cup ; 
 Dark night seems darker by the lightning flash ; 
 Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds ; 
 And every glory, that inclines to sin, 
 The same is treble by the opposite." 
 
 The scene is one that some critics ascribe to S. The play was 
 first printed in 1596. See also on 142. 6 below. Fester — rot ; 
 as in Hen. V. iv. 3. 88 and R. and J. iv. 3. 43. On the pas- 
 sage, cf. 69. 12. 
 
 Dowden compares with this sonnet T. N. iii. 4. 399 fol. : " But 
 O how vile an idol," etc. 
 
 xcv 
 
 Continues 94, as 96 also does. 
 2. Canker. See on 35. 4 above. 
 
 6. Sport. Sensuality, licentiousness ; as in M. for M. iii. 2. 127, 
 Oth. ii. 1. 230, etc. Cf. sportive in 121. 6. 
 
 8. Naming thy name, etc. Steevens compares A. and C. ii. 2. 
 
 243 = — 
 
 " for vilest things 
 Become themselves in her, that the holy priests 
 Bless her when she is riggish." 
 
 12. Turn. The quarto has " turnes ; " corrected by Sewell. 
 On the passage, cf. 40. 13. 
 
 XCVI 
 
 2. Gentle sport. Cf. 95. 6 above. Gentle may mean "gentle- 
 manly ; " that is, as some say, or call it. 
 
 3. More and less. High and low ; as in 1 Hen. IV. iv. 3. 68 : 
 " The more and less came in with cap and knee." 
 
2o6 Notes 
 
 6. Basest. See on 94. 1 1 above. 
 
 10. If like a lamb, etc. " If he could change his natural look, 
 and assume the innocent visage of a lamb " (Malone). As Dowden 
 notes, the thought of 9, 10 is expressed in different imagery in 93. 
 For translate = transform, cf. Ham. iii. 1. 113 : "translate beauty 
 into his likeness." 
 
 12. The strength of all thy state. " Used periphrastically, and = 
 all thy strength" (Schmidt). Dowden makes state = "majesty, 
 splendour," and Tyler " noble beauty." 
 
 13, 14. The same couplet closes Sonn. 36. See p. 13 above. 
 
 XCVII 
 
 Sonnets 96-99 seem unconnected with those preceding and follow- 
 ing. I doubt whether they have anything to do with " Mr. W. H." 
 or are addressed to a man. See p. 13 above. Since the Introduc- 
 tion was written I see that Hudson {Life, Art, and Characters of S.) 
 declares his belief that Sonn. 97-99, also those punning on the 
 name of Will, together with 109-117, were addressed to Anne 
 Hathaway. He is satisfied that when S. wrote these sonnets, " his 
 thoughts were travelling home to the bride of his youth and mother 
 of his children." 
 
 5. This time removed. "This time in which I was remote or 
 absent from thee" (Malone). Cf. T. N. v. 1. 92: "a twenty 
 years removed thing." 
 
 6. The teeming autumn, etc. Malone compares M. N. D. ii. I, 
 112 : "The childing autumn," etc. 
 
 7. Prime. Spring ; as in R. of L. 332 : " To add a more re- 
 joicing to the prime." 
 
 10. Hope of orphans. Probably = hope of posthumous offspring, 
 as Tyler makes it. 
 
 13. Cheer. Face, countenance ; its original sense ; as in M. N. D. 
 iii. 2. 96: "pale of cheer," etc, Schmidt puts it under cheer — 
 " cheerfulness," 
 
Notes 207 
 
 XCVIII 
 
 2. Proud-pied April. April in its richly variegated apparel. For 
 pied, cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 904 : " daisies pied," etc. On the passage, 
 cf. K. and J. i. 2. 27 : — 
 
 " Such comfort as do lusty young men feel 
 When well-appareli'd April on the heel 
 Of limping winter treads." 
 
 5. refers to April oftener than to any other month ; both for 
 its flowers and vernal beauty, and for its uncertain and showery 
 weather. For allusions in the Sonnets, cf. 3. 10, 21. 7, and 104. 7. 
 May, however, is a " close second." March comes next (12 times), 
 but only on account of the "Ides of March" in/. C, where 10 of 
 the passages occur. December i.s mentioned 7 times, Jtme <\,July 3, 
 January and August twice, and February once ; the other three 
 months not at all. 
 
 4. That. So that ; as in 76. 7 above. Heavy Saturn — 
 " the gloomy side of nature ; or the saturnine spirit in life " 
 (Palgrave). 
 
 6. Different flowers in, etc. That is, flowers different in, etc. 
 Cf. 44. 6 above. 
 
 7. Summer 's story. Malone remarks : " By a summer 's story S. 
 seems to have meant some gay flction. Thus his comedy founded 
 on the adventures of the king and queen of the fairies, he calls a 
 Midsummer Night's Dream. On the other hand, in W. T. he tells 
 us ' a sad tale's best for winter, ,' So also in Cymb. iii. 4. 12 : — 
 
 ' If 't be summer news, 
 Smile to 't before ; if winterly, thou need'st 
 But keep that countenance still.' " 
 Dowden asks : " But is not A Midsummer •- Night' 's Dream so 
 named because on Midsummer Eve men's dreams ran riot, ghosts 
 were visible, maidens practised divination for husbands, and 'mid- 
 summer madness' ( T. A T . iii. 4. 61) reached its height ?" Here, 
 however, as summer's story is immediately connected with the men- 
 
208 Notes 
 
 tion of spring and April above, we should expect "springtime 
 story," or its equivalent. 
 
 9. Lily's. The quarto has " lillies," which was probably meant 
 to be the possessive ; but Malone, Tyler, and others retain it as the 
 objective plural. Lily's white seems more in keeping with vermil- 
 ion in the rose ; but the question is a close one after all, as often 
 in choosing between possible interpretations of the Sonnets. 
 
 II. They were but sweet, etc. "The poet refuses to enlarge on 
 the beauty of the flowers, declaring that they are only sweet, only 
 delightful, so far as they resemble his friend" (Steevens). Malone 
 would read " They were, my sweet," etc. Lettsom proposes " They 
 were but fleeting figures of delight." These are only impertinent 
 meddlings with the original text. 
 
 XCIX 
 
 This sonnet has fifteen lines, like one of the sonnets in Barnes's 
 Parthenophil and Parthenophe, as Dowden notes. 
 
 3. Purple. Red. The word is often used loosely, like the Latin 
 purpureus. 
 
 6. Condemned for thy hand. Condemned for stealing the 
 whiteness of thy hand. 
 
 7. And buds of marjoram, etc. Dowden compares Suckling's 
 Tragedy of Brennoralt, iv. 1 : — 
 
 " Hair curling, and cover'd like buds of marjoram ; 
 Part tied in negligence, part loosely flowing." 
 
 He adds : " Mr. H. C. Hart tells me that buds of marjoram are 
 dark purple-red before they open, and afterwards pink ; dark 
 auburn I suppose would be the nearest approach to marjoram in 
 the colour of hair. Mr. Hart suggests that the marjoram has stolen 
 not colour but perfume from the young man's hair. Gervase Mark- 
 ham gives sweet marjoram as an ingredient in 'The water of sweet 
 smells,' and Culpepper says ' marjoram is much used in all odor- . 
 iferous waters.' Cole {Adam in Eden, ed. 1657) says ' Marjerome 
 
Notes 209 
 
 is a chief ingredient in most of those powders that Barbers use, in 
 whose shops I have seen great store of this herb hung up.' " 
 
 8. On thorns did stand. A quibbling allusion to the proverbial 
 expression, " to stand on thorns." Cf. W. T. iv. 4. 596 : " But O 
 the thorns we stand upon ! " 
 
 9. One. The quarto has " Our ; " corrected by Sewell. For 
 blushing, cf. E. of L. 479. 
 
 13. Canker. See on 35. 4 above. 
 
 15. Sweet. Walker conjectures " scent." 
 
 An invocation to the Muse, written after a suspension of sonnet- 
 writing. 
 
 3. Fury. Poetic enthusiasm or inspiration. Cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 
 229 : "what fury hath inspir'd thee now? " So we have " prophetic 
 fury " in Oth. iii. 4. 72. See also " poet's rage "in 1 7. 1 1 above, 
 and the "fine frenzy" of M. N. D. v. 1. 12. 
 
 4. Darkening. Sullying, degrading. 
 
 9. Resty. Too fond of rest, lazy, torpid ; as in Cymb. iii. 6. 34 : 
 " resty sloth," etc. Dyce quotes Coles, Latin Diet. : " Resty, piger, 
 lentus." 
 
 11. Satire. Satirist. Walker quotes Jonson, Masque of Time 
 Vindicated : " 'T is Chronomastix, the brave satyr; " Poetaster, v. 
 I: "The honest satyr hath the happiest soul" [satyr and satire 
 were used interchangeably in this sense] ; Goffe, Courageous 
 Turk, ii. 3 : — 
 
 " Poor men may love, and none their wills correct, 
 But all turn satires of a king's affect ; " 
 
 Shirley, Witty Fair One, i. 3: "prithee, Satire, choose another 
 walk," etc. Tyler paraphrases thus : " Cause decay to be disre- 
 garded and contemned, by conferring eternal fame." 
 
 14. So thou prevent st, etc. " So by anticipation thou hinderest 
 the destructive effects of his weapons" (Steevens). 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 14 
 
2io Notes 
 
 ci 
 
 A continuation of the address to the Muse. 
 
 3. Truth and beauty. Cf. 14. II, 14, 54. I, 2, Phoenix and Ttir- 
 tle, 64, etc. 
 
 6. His colour. That of my friend. 
 
 7. Lay. That is, lay on, like a painter's colours. Cf. T. N. i. 5. 
 
 258:- 
 
 " 'T is beauty truly blent, whose red and white 
 Nature's own sweet and cunning hand laid on." 
 
 11. Him. Changed to " her " in the ed. of 1640 ; as him and he 
 in 14 to "her" and "she." 
 
 CII 
 
 Here the poet excuses his temporary silence, and continues the 
 subject in 103. 
 
 3. That love is merchandized, etc. That is, it is degraded by 
 being treated as a "thing of sale." See on 21. 14 above ; and cf. 
 L. L. L. ii. 1. 13: — 
 
 " my beauty, though but mean, 
 Needs not the painted flourish of your praise : 
 Beauty is bought by judgment of the eye, 
 Not utter'd by base sale of chapmen's tongues." 
 
 7. In summer's front. In the beginning of summer. Qi.W.T. 
 iv. 4'. 3 : " Peering in April's front." 
 
 8. Her pipe. The quarto has "his pipe ; " corrected by Hous- 
 man {Coll. of Eng. Sonnets, 1835). Tyler retains "his," though 
 he refers to the her in 10. 
 
 9. Not that the summer, etc. Capell quotes M. of V.\. 1 . 104 : — 
 
 "The nightingale, if she should sing by day, 
 When every goose is cackling, would be thought 
 No better a musician then the wren." 
 
 12. Sweets grown common, etc. Cf. 52. 3, 4. See also T. N. i. 
 1.8: " 'T is not so sweet now as it was before." 
 
Notes an 
 
 cm 
 
 1. Poverty. The abstract for the concrete. 
 
 2. Her pride. The power of which she is proud. 
 
 3. The argument all bare. The mere theme of my verse. 
 
 7. Blunt. Dull, clumsy. 
 
 8. Dulling my lines. Proving them inadequate. 
 
 9. Striving to mend, etc. Cf. Lear, i. 4. 369 : " Striving to bet- 
 ter, oft we mar what 's well." 
 
 11. Pass. Issue, result; but not a figure from fencing, as has 
 been suggested. 
 
 CIV 
 
 The poet has now seen his friend, and refers to the three years 
 since they first became acquainted. 
 
 3. Winters. Dyce reads " winters'," which may be right, though 
 the plural verb is rather in favour of the text. 
 
 4. Summer? pride. Steevens cites R. and J. i. 2. 10 : " Let two 
 more summers wither in their pride." 
 
 10. Steal from his figure. Creep away from the figure on the 
 dial. Cf. 77. 7 above. The reference here seems to be to a clock, 
 not to a sun-dial. 
 
 CV 
 
 "To the beauty praised in 100, and the truth and beauty in 101, 
 S. now adds a third perfection, kindness ; and these three sum up 
 the perfections of his friend" (Dowden). 
 
 1. Let not my love, etc. " Because the continual repetition of the 
 same praises seemed like a form of worship" (Walker). Cf. 108. 
 1-8. 
 
 8. Leaves out difference. Omits reference to other qualities. 
 
 9. Fair, kind, and true. Cf. M. of V. \\. 6. 53 fol. 
 
 14. Never kept seat, Gildon reads " never sate," and Sewell 
 "have never sate " 
 
2ia Notes 
 
 cvi 
 
 Loosely connected with the preceding sonnet. 
 
 1. Chronicle. Hales (quoted by Dowden) asks : " What chroni- 
 cle is he thinking of? The Faerie Queene?" The chronicle of 
 wasted time may be simply = the history of the past. 
 
 2. Wights. Persons. The word is seldom used by S. except for 
 the sake of rhyme, as here and in L. L. L. i. I. 178 ; or in the style 
 of the old ballads, as in Oth. ii. 1. 159, ii. 3. 96, etc. He puts it 
 also into the mouth of Pistol {M. W. i. 3. 23, 40, Hen. V. ii. 1. 64). 
 In T. and C. iv. 2. 12 it is feminine. 
 
 7. Antique. For the accent, see on 19. 10 and 59. 7. 
 
 8. Master. Possess, control ; as in Hen. V. ii. 4. 137: "these 
 he masters now," etc. 
 
 9. Dowden compares Constable's Diana : — 
 
 " Miracle of the world, I never will deny 
 That former poets praise the beauty of their days ; 
 But all those beauties were but figures of thy praise, 
 And all those poets did of thee but prophesy." 
 
 11. And, for they looked. And because they looked. See on 54. 
 9 above. With divining eyes ; that is, only guessing at what was 
 to come. 
 
 12. Skill. The quarto has "still; " corrected by Malone (the 
 conjecture of Tyrwhitt and Capell). 
 
 CVII 
 
 "Continues the celebration of his friend, and rejoices in their 
 restored affection. Mr. Massey explains this sonnet as a song of 
 triumph for the death of Elizabeth, and the deliverance of South- 
 ampton from the Tower. Elizabeth (Cynthia) is the eclipsed mor- 
 tal moon of line 5 ; cf. A. and C. iii. 13. 153 : — 
 
 ' Alack, our terrene moon [Cleopatra] 
 Is now eclips'd.' 
 
Notes 213 
 
 But an earlier reference to a moon-eclipse (35. 3) has to do with 
 his friend, not with Elizabeth, and in the present sonnet the moon 
 is imagined as having endured her eclipse, and come out none the 
 less bright. I interpret (as Mr. Simpson does, in his Philosophy of 
 Shakspere's Sonnets, p. 79) : ' Not my own fears (that my friend's 
 beauty may be on the wane) (see 104. 9-14) nor the prophetic soul 
 of the world, prophesying in the persons of dead knights and ladies 
 your perfections (see 106), and so prefiguring your death, can con- 
 fine my lease of love to a brief term of years. Darkness and fears 
 are past, the augurs of ill find their predictions falsified, doubts are 
 over, peace has come in place of strife ; the love in my heart is 
 fresh and young (see 108. 9), and I have conquered Death, for in 
 this verse we both shall find life in the memories of men ' " (Dow- 
 den). If the moon is Elizabeth (which is probable) the reference 
 may be to the Rebellion of Essex. 
 
 I. Prophetic soul. Cf. Ham. i. 5. 40 : " O, my prophetic soul ! " 
 
 4. Suppos 'd as forfeit, etc. Supposed to be a limited lease. 
 Confined. For the accent, see on ^. 7. For the ordinary accent, 
 
 cf. 105. 7 and no. 12. 
 
 5. Eclipse. See on 60. 7 above. 
 
 6. Mock their own presage. " Laugh at the futility of their own 
 predictions " (Steevens) . 
 
 7. Incertainties. Cf. 115. II below, and W. T. iii. 2. 170. 
 These are the only instances of the word in S., and uncertainty 
 also occurs three times. 
 
 8. And peace proclaims, etc. " The peace completed early in 
 1609, which ended the war between Spain and the United Prov- 
 inces, might answer to the tone of this sonnet" (Palgrave). Of 
 endless age = to last indefinitely. 
 
 9. This most balmy time. Apparently alluding to the weather 
 at the time when he writes. 
 
 10. My love looks fresh. Dowden is doubtful whether this means 
 " the love in my heart," or " my love " = my friend. On the whole, 
 the former seems the more probable. Cf. 104. 8 and 108. 9. 
 
214 Notes 
 
 Subscribes. Yields, submits. Cf. T. of S. i. I. 81, etc. 
 1 2. Insults o'er, etc. Exults or triumphs over the hosts of the 
 vulgar dead. Cf. 3 Hen. VI. i. 3. 14: "insulting o'er his prey." 
 
 CVIII 
 
 The poet's verse has but one theme, and has not that been 
 exhausted? Cf. Sonn. 86, where the answer is similar. 
 
 3. New to register. The quarto has " now " for new ; corrected 
 by Malone. Walker would read " What 's now to speak, what 
 now," etc. 
 
 5. Sweet boy. The ed. of 1640 has " sweet -love." Prayers 
 divine ; that is, to God, as in a ritual. 
 
 9. love's fresh case. " Love's new condition and circumstances, 
 the new youth of love spoken of in 107. 10" (Dowden). Malone 
 takes it to be a reference to the poet's own compositions. Verity 
 thinks the meaning is : " In the case of love which is ever fresh." 
 Tyler explains thus: "Though a change may have occurred in the 
 appearance of the beloved one, placing the lover consequently in a 
 ' fresh case,' a new position." It is a close question between the 
 possible interpretations. 
 
 12. Antiquity. The past (of their friendship). 
 
 13, 14. Finding, etc. "Finding the first conception of love — 
 that is, love as passionate as at first — excited by one whose years 
 and outward form show the effects of age" (Dowden). "The first 
 conceit of love is still produced, where, to the ordinary eye, the 
 power to charm is gone" (Tyler). 
 
 CIX 
 
 This sonnet seems to refer to scandalous reports concerning the 
 poet's life during the absence from his friend. 
 
 2. Qualify. Temper, moderate. Cf. R. of L. 424: — 
 " His rage of lust by gazing qualified ; 
 Slack'd, not suppress'd," etc. 
 
Notes 215 
 
 4. In thy breast. Cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 826: " Hence ever then my 
 heart is in thy breast." See also A. K Z. v. 4. 121, Rich. III. i. 1. 
 204, etc. 
 
 5. My home of love, etc. Malone compares M. N. D. iii. 2. 
 170: — 
 
 " My heart to her but as guest-wise sojourn'd, 
 And now to Helen is it home return'd." 
 
 Ranged = gone astray, been inconstant. Cf. T. of S. iii. I. 91. 
 
 7. Just to the time, etc. " Punctual to the time, not altered with 
 the time " (Dowden) ; the only instance of this sense of exchanged 
 in S. 
 
 11. Stairtd. Staunton conjectures "strain'd." 
 
 14. My rose. Cf. 1.2 above for the figure ; but here it is some- 
 what peculiarly applied to the person addressed, if that person is a 
 man. Is it certain that this sonnet and the next are to a man? It 
 has been generally understood as referring to the poet's life as a 
 player ; but this is somewhat doubtful. 
 
 CX 
 
 A continuation of 109, as 1 1 1 probably is. 
 
 2. Motley. A wearer of motley, that is, a fool or jester. Cf. 
 A. Y. I. iii. 3. 79. 
 
 3. Gor^d mine own thoughts. That is, done violence to them. 
 Cf. T. and C. iii. 3. 228 : " My fame is shrewdly gor'd," etc. 
 
 4. Made old offences, etc. " Entered into new friendships and 
 loves which were transgressions against my old love" (Dowden). 
 Verity explains thus : " prostituted my love — a love so new, so 
 unknown to other men, so rare — to the old hackneyed purposes 
 and commonplaces of the stage, made capital out of my emotions, 
 turned my passion to account, sold cheap what is most dear — all 
 this being done in his capacity as actor." 
 
 6. Strangely. Distantly, mistrustfully. Cf. 49. 5 above. 
 
 7. Blenches. Startings-aside, aberrations ; the only instance of 
 
216 Notes 
 
 the noun in S. Cf. the verb in W. T. i. 2. 333, T. and C. ii. 2. 68, 
 M.forM. iv. 5. 5, etc. 
 
 9. Have what shall have no end. Malone reads " save what " 
 (the conjecture of Tyrwhitt) ; but what shall have no end = my 
 lasting love for you. 
 
 10. Grind, etc. Whet by newer attachments. 
 
 12. A god in love, etc. "This line seems to be a reminiscence 
 of the thoughts expressed in 105, and to refer to the First Com- 
 mandment" (Dowden); but I doubt whether there is such a 
 reference. 
 
 13, 14. Then give me welcome, etc. It is difficult to believe that 
 this is addressed to a man. 
 
 CXI 
 
 This sonnet may possibly refer to his life as actor, even if 1 10 
 does not. 
 
 1. With. The quarto has "wish; " corrected by Gildon. For 
 chide with, cf. Cymb. v. 4. 32, Oth. iv. 2. 167, etc. 
 
 2. Harmful. The ed. of 1640 has "harmlesse." 
 8. Renewed. Made new, completely changed. 
 10. Eisel. Vinegar. Skelton says of Jesus : — 
 
 " He drank eisel and gall 
 To redeeme us withal." 
 
 Cf. Ham. v. I. 299, where the use of the word (if it be the same) 
 has been much disputed. 
 
 12. To correct correction. "To complete and perfect the cor- 
 rection of my conduct" (Tyler). 
 
 CXII 
 
 Apparently connected with ill. 
 
 4. Cer-green. Sewell reads " o'er-skreen," and Steevens con- 
 jectures " o'er-grieve." The meaning is clear, though the expres- 
 
Notes 217 
 
 sion is peculiar, if not corrupt. Allow = approve ; as in Lear, ii. 
 
 4. 194: — 
 
 " O heavens, 
 If you do love old men, if your sweet sway 
 Allow obedience." 
 
 Cf. Psalms, xi. 6 (Prayer-Book version) : "The Lord alloweth the 
 righteous." 
 
 5. Must strive. Must endeavour to bear. 
 
 7. None else, etc. " No one living for me except you, nor I 
 alive to any, who can change my feelings fixed as steel either for 
 good or ill — either to pleasure or pain" (Dowden). Malone con- 
 jectures "e'er changes," and Knight "so changes." Dyce prints 
 " sense'," both here and in 10 below. In the latter case it is quite 
 certainly the contracted plural (see on 91. 4 above), and perhaps 
 here also. 
 
 8. Right or wrong. " Either to what is right or to what is 
 wrong" (Steevens). 
 
 9. Abysm. Printed " Abisme" in the quarto. See on 20. 7 
 above. 
 
 10. Adder -1 s sense. For other allusions to the proverbial deafness 
 of the adder, see 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 76 and T. and C. ii. 2. 172. 
 
 11. Critic. Carper ; the only meaning in S. Cf. L. L. L. iii. 1. 
 178 and T. and C. v. 2. 131 ; the only other instances in his works. 
 
 12. With . . . dispense. Excuse. Cf. C. of E. ii. I. 103, etc. 
 
 13. So strongly, etc. "So kept and harbour'd in my thoughts" 
 (Schmidt). 
 
 14. Are dead. The quarto has " y' are ; " corrected by Malone 
 (1780). Dyce and Dowden read "they're." 
 
 CXIII 
 
 This sonnet resumes the idea that the image of his friend is 
 found in everything, even what is deformed and monstrous. 
 I. My eye is in my mind. Cf. 47. 7, 8, 
 
2i 8 Notes 
 
 3. Part his function. Divide its function. Hudson makes part 
 == " depart from, forsake ; " but partly confirms the other explana- 
 tion. 
 
 6. Latch. Catch. Cf. Macb. iv. 3. 195 : " Where hearing should 
 not latch them," etc. The quarto has " lack ; " corrected by Malone. 
 
 7. Quick. Quickly appearing or passing ; or " perceived as the 
 eye quickly moves" (Tyler). 
 
 10. Favour. Countenance, aspect. Cf. 125. 5 below. See also 
 Proverbs, xxxi. 30. 
 
 14. Makes mine eye untrue. The quarto reads "maketh mine 
 untrue," which Malone explains thus : " The sincerity of my affec- 
 tion is the cause of my untruth, that is, my not seeing objects truly, 
 such as they appear to the rest of mankind " ; and White as fol- 
 lows ; " maketh the semblance, the fictitious (and so the false or 
 untrue) object which is constantly before me." On the whole, I 
 prefer the reading in the text, which occurred independently to 
 Capell and Malone. Collier suggests " maketh my eyne untrue," 
 and Lettsom " mak'th mine eye untrue." 
 
 CXIV 
 
 "Continues the subject treated in 113, and inquires why and 
 how it is that his eye gives a false report of objects" (Dowden). 
 
 4. Alchemy. Printed " Alcumie " in the quarto. See on 20. 7 
 above. For the allusion to alchemy, cf. 33. 4. S. uses the word 
 only in these passages and in J. C. i. 3. 159. Alchemist occurs in 
 K.John, hi. 1. 78 and T. of A. v. I. 117. 
 
 5. Indigest. Chaotic, formless. Cf. 2 Hen. VI. v. I. 157: "foul 
 indigested lump;" and 3 Hen. VI. v. 6. 51: "an indigested and 
 deformed lump." These are the only instances of the words in S. 
 
 6. Cherubins. The only form of the plural in S., as cherubin is 
 the only singular, except in Ham. iv. 3. 50, where cherub occurs. 
 
 9. ' T is flattery in my seeing. Dowden quotes T. N. i. 5. 238 : — ■ 
 " I do I know not what, and fear to find 
 Mine eye too great a flatterer for my mind." 
 
Notes 119 
 
 II. What tvitk his gust is greeing. What suits its (the eye's) 
 taste. The quarto has greeing, not " 'greeing," as commonly printed. 
 Gree is found in prose ; as in M. of V. ii. 2. 108, etc. For gust, cf. 
 T. N. i. 3. 2iZ '• " tne g ust he hath in quarrelling," etc. 
 
 13, 14. As Steevens remarks, the allusion is here to the tasters 
 to princes, whose office it was to taste and declare the good quality 
 of dishes and liquors served up. Cf. K. John, v. 6. 28 : " Who 
 did taste to him ? " 
 
 cxv 
 
 The poet declares that he was wrong when he said that his love 
 could not be greater. It grows stronger and stronger. 
 
 8. Divert strong minds, etc. Tyler compares Ham. iii. 2. 210 
 fol. 
 
 11. Certain o'er incertainty, etc. Cf. 107. 7 above. 
 
 13. Might I not say so. I ought not to have said so. 
 
 CXVI 
 
 This fine sonnet may or may not belong in the group addressed 
 to Mr. W. H. — probably not. 
 
 2. Impediments. Alluding to the Marriage Service : " If either 
 of you know any impediment," etc. 
 
 love is not love, etc. Steevens quotes lear, i. 1. 241 : — 
 
 " Love 's not love 
 When it is mingled with regards that stand 
 Aloof from the entire point." 
 
 3. Alteration. That is, in the loved one. 
 
 4. Or bends, etc. Or changes with absence. 
 
 5. An ever-fixed mark, etc. Malone cites Cor. v. 3. 74 : " Like 
 a great sea-mark standing every flaw." See also Oth. v. 2. 268 : 
 " And very sea-mark of my utmost sail." 
 
 8. Whose worth 's unknown, etc. Apparently, whose stellar 
 influence is unknown, although its angular altitude has been de- 
 
220 Notes 
 
 termined (Palgrave) ; an astrological allusion. Dowden remarks : 
 "The passage seems to mean, As the star, over and above what 
 can be ascertained concerning it for our guidance at sea, has un- 
 knowable occult virtue and influence, so love, beside its power of 
 guiding us, has incalculable potencies. This interpretation is con- 
 firmed by the next sonnet (117) in which the simile of sailing at 
 sea is introduced ; Shakspere there confesses his wanderings, and 
 adds as his apology — 
 
 ' I did strive to prove 
 The constancy and virtue of your love ' — 
 
 constancy, the guiding fixedness of love ; virtue, the ' unknown 
 worth.' Walker proposed 'whose north 's unknown,' explaining 
 'As, by following the guidance of the northern star, a ship may 
 sail an immense way, yet never reach the true north ; so the limit 
 of love is unknown. Or can any other good sense be made of 
 " north " ? Judicent rei astrononiicce periti? Dr. Ingleby ( The 
 Soule Arayed, 1872, pp. 5, 6, note), after quoting in connection 
 with this passage the lines in which Caesar speaks of himself (_/. C. 
 iii. 1) as 'constant as the northern star,' writes: 'Here human 
 virtue is figured under the " true-fix'd and resting quality " of the 
 northern star. Surely, then, the worth spoken of must be con- 
 stancy or fixedness. The sailor must know that the star has this 
 worth, or his latitude would not depend on its altitude. Just so 
 without the knowledge of this worth in love, a man " hoists sail to 
 all the winds," and is " frequent with unknown minds." ' Height, 
 it should be observed, was used by Elizabethan writers in the sense 
 of value, and the word may be used here in a double sense, altitude 
 (of the star) and value (of love) ; love whose worth is unknown, 
 however it may be valued." Herford explains worth as = " occult 
 virtue and influence, discoverable only by observation and calcula- 
 tion." 
 
 9. Time's fool. The sport or mockery of Time. Cf. 1 Hen. IV. 
 v. 4. 81 : " But thought 's the slave of life, and life time's fool." 
 
 II. His brief hours. Referring to Time. 
 
Notes 221 
 
 12. The edge of doom. The day of doom; as in 55. 12. Cf. 
 A. W. iii. 3. 5 : — 
 
 " We '11 strive to bear it for your worthy sake 
 To the extreme edge of hazard." 
 
 CXVII 
 
 I. All. All matters or relations. 
 
 5. Frequent. Intimate. In the only other instance of the word 
 in S. ( W. T. iv. 2. 36) it is = addicted. Unknown minds — per- 
 sons of little note, or obscure. 
 
 6. To time. To the world, or society. .Cf. 70. 6 above. Dowden 
 suggests that the meaning may be, " given away to temporary occa- 
 sion what is your property and therefore an heirloom for eternity." 
 Staunton proposes "them" for time, and Tyler is inclined to agree 
 with him. 
 
 10. And on just proof, etc. Add conjecture or suspicion, if you 
 will. 
 
 II. Level. Aim; a technical use of the word in gunnery. Cf. 
 the verb in 121. 9 below. 
 
 CXVIII 
 
 Apparently a continuation of 117. 
 
 1. Like as. See on 60. 1 above. 
 
 2. Eager. Tart, piquant (Fr. aigre) ; as in Ham. i. 5. 69 : 
 " eager droppings into milk." 
 
 4. Purge. Take a cathartic. Cf. 1 Hen. IV. v. 4. 168: "I'll 
 purge, and leave sack." 
 
 5. Ne'er-cloying. The quarto has " nere cloying," and the ed. 
 of 1640 "neare cloying; " corrected by Malone (the conjecture of 
 Theobald). 
 
 6. Frame. Adapt, suit. Cf. 3 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 185. 
 
 7. Meetness. Fitness, propriety ; used by S. only here. 
 
 12. Rank. " Sick (of hypertrophy)," as Schmidt defines it. Cf. 
 2 Hen. IV. iv. 1. 64: "To diet rank minds sick. of happiness." 
 
222 Notes 
 
 CXIX 
 
 This is a continuation of 1 1 8. 
 
 1. Siren tears. The wily tears of seductive women. 
 
 2. Limbecks. Alembics. The word occurs again in Macb. i. 7. 
 67. On foul as hell, cf. the references to the "dark lady" in 131. 
 13 and 147. 14 below. 
 
 3. Applying fears to hopes. " Setting fears against hopes " 
 (Palgrave). 
 
 4. Still losing, etc. " Either, losing in the very moment of vic- 
 tory, or gaining victories (of other loves than those of his friend) 
 which were indeed but losses" (Dowden). 
 
 7. Fitted. The word must be from the noun Jit, and = started 
 by the paroxysms ox fits of his fever. Lettsom would read " flitted," 
 which surely would be no improvement. 
 
 II. Ruirtd love, etc. "Note the introduction of the metaphor 
 of rebuilt love, reappearing in later sonnets" (Dowden). Cf. C. 
 of E. iii. 2. 4, A. and C. iii. 2. 29, T. and C. iv. 2. 109, etc. 
 
 13. To my content. To my true happiness. Content is often 
 used by S. in a much stronger sense than now. Tyler explains the 
 passage thus : " with a feeling of contentment and satisfaction." 
 
 14. ///. The quarto has "ile ; " corrected by Malone. 
 
 cxx 
 
 Further allusions to the poet's "wretched errors" (119. 5); but 
 what these were we do not know. They appear to have no con- 
 nection with the " dark lady." 
 
 3. " I must needs be overwhelmed by the wrong I have done to 
 you, knowing how I myself suffered when you were the offender " 
 (Dowden). 
 
 6. A hell of time. Malone quotes Oth. iii. 3. 169 : — 
 
 " But O, what damned minutes tells he o'er 
 Who dotes yet doubts, suspects yet strongly loves ; " ' 
 
Notes 223 
 
 and R. of L. 1286: — 
 
 " And that deep torture may be call'd a hell, 
 When more is felt than one hath power to tell." 
 
 9. Our. Staunton conjectures " sour." Night of tvoe is prob- 
 ably metaphorical (that dark and woful time), not a reference to 
 some particular night, as Tyler thinks " possible." 
 
 Remember'' d. Reminded ; as in Temp. i. 2. 243 : " Let me re- 
 member thee what thou hast promis'd," etc. 
 
 12. Salve. Apology. Cf. 34. 7 above. 
 
 CXXI 
 
 The poet declares that, though he " does not claim to be blame- 
 less, he was traduced by persons worse than himself, who were 
 therefore unfit to criticise and censure his conduct" (Tyler). 
 " Dr. Burgersdijk regards this sonnet as a defence of the stage 
 against the Puritans " (Dowden), which seems to me absurd. 
 
 2. When not to be, etc. When one is unjustly reproached with 
 being so (that is, vile) . 
 
 3,4. And the just pleasure, etc. "And the legitimate pleasure 
 lost, which is deemed vile, not by us who experience it, but by 
 others who look on and condemn" (Dowden). 
 
 5. Adulterate. Lewd ; as in Rich. III. iv. 4. 79 and L. C. 175. 
 It is = adulterous in R. of L. 1645, Ham. i. 5. 42, etc. 
 
 6. Give salutation, etc. " Take account of and criticise what 
 my somewhat warm nature may do in gay or unrestrained mo- 
 ments" (Tyler). Herford explains give salutation to as "affect, 
 stir." Cf. Hen. VIII. ii. 3. 103 : — 
 
 " Would I had no being, 
 If this salute my blood a jot! " 
 
 Sportive = amorous, wanton; as in Rich. III. i. I. 14: "Shap'd 
 for sportive tricks." Cf. sport in 96. 2 above. 
 
 8. In their zvi 'lis. " According to their pleasure " (Dowden). 
 
 9. Level. Take aim at. See on 117. 11 above. 
 
224 Notes 
 
 11. Bevel. Slanting; figuratively opposed to straight, ox "up- 
 right." The word is used by S. only lure, 
 
 12. Rank. Foul, gross. Cf. 69. 12 above. See also L. C. 307 : 
 " To blush at speeches rank." 
 
 CXXII 
 
 This is evidently an apology for having parted with tables (memo- 
 randum-book), the gift of his friend, who seems to have heard what 
 the poet had done. Cf. Sonn. 77, where a similar present to his 
 friend is mentioned. 
 
 1. Tables. Cf. Ham. i. 5. 107 : " My tables — meet it is I set it 
 down, " etc. See also Id. i. 5. 98 : " Yea, from the table of my 
 memory," etc. ; Id. i. 3. 58 : — 
 
 " And these few precepts in thy memory 
 Look thou character; " 
 
 and T. G. of V. ii. 7. 3 : — 
 
 " Who art the table wherein all my thoughts 
 Are visibly character'd and engrav'd." 
 
 3. That idle rank. " That poor dignity (of tables written upon 
 with pen or pencil) " (Dowden). 
 
 9. That poor retention. "The table-book given to him by his 
 friend, incapable of retaining, or rather of containing, so much as 
 the tablet of the brain" (Malone). 
 
 10. Tallies. Notched sticks used to "keep tally," as schoolboys 
 still say. Cf. 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7. 39 : " our forefathers had no other 
 books but the score and the tally," etc. 
 
 CXXIII 
 
 "In this sonnet, which is probably to be connected with the one 
 before it, the poet reverts to the doctrine which had appeared pre- 
 viously in 69, that there is nothing new, but that all things occur 
 in unending succession " (Tyler). " He now declares that the reg- 
 
Notes 225 
 
 isters and records of Time are false, but Time shall impose no cheat 
 upon his memory or heart " (Dowden). 
 
 2. Thy pyramids. "I think this is metaphorical ; all that Time 
 piles up from day to day, all his new stupendous erections are really 
 but ' dressings of a former sight.' Is there a reference to the new 
 love, the 'ruined love built anew' (119. 11) between the two 
 friends ? The same metaphor appears in the next sonnet : ' No, it 
 [his love] was builded far from accident ;' and again in 125 : 'Laid 
 great bases for eternity,' etc. Does Shakspere mean here that this 
 new love is really the same with the old love ; he will recognize the 
 identity of new and old, and not wonder at either the past or pres- 
 ent?" (Dowden). Herford makes thy pyramids = " all that Time 
 piles up from day to day ; new structures of event." Dressings = 
 trimming up, ornamental repetitions. 
 
 5. Admire. Wonder at ; as in T. N. iii.4. 165 : " Wonder not, 
 nor admire not," etc. 
 
 7. And rather make them, etc. Them refers to the things im- 
 plied in what — things that we choose to regard as new, though 
 really old. 
 
 11. Records. S. accents the noun on either syllable, as may suit 
 the measure. Cf. 55. 8 above. 
 
 CXXIV 
 
 Apparently a continuation of 123. 
 I. State. Rank, power. 
 
 3. As subject to Time's love, etc. That is, as being "Time's 
 fool" (116. 9). 
 
 4. Weeds, etc. Regarded as weeds or flowers, according to 
 Time's caprice. 
 
 5. Builded. The participle is oftener built; as in 1 19. 1 1 and 
 123. 2 above. 
 
 7, 8. " When time puts us, who have been in favour, out of 
 fashion" (Dowden). 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — 15 
 
226 Notes 
 
 9. Policy, that heretic. Seeking its own interest, and false to 
 love, which is unselfish. Dowden compares R. and J. i. 2. 95 
 (Romeo speaking of eyes unfaithful to the beloved) : "Transpar- 
 ent heretics, be burnt for liars." 
 
 11. Hugely politic. "Love itself is infinitely prudent, prudent 
 for eternity" (Dowden). Hudson takes the phrase to be = "or- 
 ganized or knit together in a huge polity or State ; " to which I 
 can only add his own comment : " Rather an odd use of politic, to 
 us." 
 
 12. That. So that ; as in 76. 7 and 98. 4 above. Steevens con- 
 jectures " glows " for grows, and Capell " dries." 
 
 13. 14. To this I witness, etc. Dowden asks : "Does this mean, 
 'I call to witness the transitory unworthy loves {fools of time = 
 sports of time — cf. 1 16. 9), whose death was a virtue since their life 
 was a crime ? ' " Steevens thinks that fools of time, etc., may be " a 
 stroke at some of Fox's Martyrs ; " and Palgrave says : "appar- 
 ently, the plotters and political martyrs of the time." Hudson sug- 
 gests that it may mean, "those fools who make as if they would die 
 for virtue after having devoted their lives to vice." Tyler sees an 
 allusion to " the popular repute of Essex as the ' good Earl,' not- 
 withstanding the ' crimes ' for which he and certain of his compan- 
 ions were executed." The reference is hopelessly obscure, and I 
 shall add no attempt to explain it. 
 
 cxxv 
 
 This may be closely connected with 124, as Dowden and Tyler 
 regard it. The former says : " In 124 S. asserted that his love was 
 not subject to time, as friendships founded on self-interest are ; 
 here he asserts that it is not founded on beauty of person, and 
 therefore cannot pass away with the decay of such beauty. It is 
 pure love for love." 
 
 1. Bore the canopy. That is, paid outward homage, as one who 
 bears a canopy over a superior. King James I. made his progress 
 
Notes 227 
 
 through London, 1603-4, under a canopy. In the account of the 
 King and Queen's entertainment at Oxford, 1605, we read (Nichol's 
 Progresses of King James, \o\. i. p. 546, quoted by Dowden) : " From 
 thence was carried over the King and Queen a fair canopy of crim- 
 son taffety by six of the Canons of the Church." 
 
 I may add that on the 15th of March, 1604, when James made a 
 formal march from the Tower to Westminster, the nine actors (in- 
 cluding Shakespeare) to whom he had granted a special license to 
 perform in London and the provinces, were in the royal train. Each 
 actor was presented with four and a half yards of scarlet cloth, the 
 usual dress-allowance to players belonging to the household. 
 Whether the actors bore the canopy on this occasion I find no 
 record ; but I doubt whether there is a reference to it here. 
 
 2. Extern. Outward show. Cf. Oth. i. 1. 63 : "compliment 
 extern." Elsewhere S. uses external ; as in 53. 13 above. On the 
 passage, cf. 69. 1-5 above. 
 
 3. Or laid, etc. " The love of the earlier sonnets, which cele- 
 brated the beauty of Shakspere's friend, was to last forever, and yet 
 it has been ruined " (Dowden). Tyler thinks it refers to the Dedi- 
 cation of R. and L. and perhaps also to that of V. and A. 
 
 5. Dwellers on form, etc. " Persons admitted only to external 
 relations" (Tyler). For favour (outward appearance), see on 113. 
 10 above. 
 
 6. Lose all, and more. " Lose not only affection, but incur still 
 further mischiefs" (Tyler). 
 
 8. Pitiful thrivers. To be pitied even when successful. 
 
 9. Obsequious. Devoted, zealous. Cf. M. IV. iv. 2. 2 : "I see 
 you are obsequious in your love," etc. Hudson explains it as 
 = "mourned or lamented." 
 
 11. Mix' 'd with seconds. Steevens remarks : " I am just informed 
 by an old lady, that seconds is a provincial term for the second kind 
 of flour, which is collected after the smaller bran is sifted. That 
 our author's oblation was pure, unmixed with baser matter, is all 
 that he meant to say." Seconds is still used (at least in this country) 
 
228 Notes 
 
 in the sense which Steevens mentions. I have no doubt that he is 
 right in his explanation of the figure, which is not unlike the familiar 
 one of the wheat and the chaff (cf. Hen. VIII. v. I. in, Cymb. i. 
 6. 178, etc.) ; but Knight thinks otherwise. He says, after quoting 
 Steevens's note, " Mr. Dyce called this note ' preposterously absurd. 5 
 Steevens, however, knew what he was doing. He mentions the 
 flour, as in almost every other note upon the Sonnets, to throw dis- 
 credit upon compositions with which he could not sympathize. He 
 had a sharp, cunning, pettifogging mind ; and he knew many pro- 
 saic things well enough. He knew that a second in a duel, a sec- 
 onder in a debate, a secondary in ecclesiastical affairs, meant one 
 next to the principal. The poet's friend has his chief oblation ; no 
 seconds, or inferior persons, are mixed up with his tribute of affection. 
 " In the copy of the Sonnets in the Bodleian Library, formerly 
 belonging to Malone (and which is bound in the same volume with 
 the Lucrece, etc.), is a very cleverly drawn caricature representing 
 Shakspere addressing a periwig-pated old fellow in these lines : — 
 ' If thou couldst, Doctor, cast 
 The water of my Sonnets, find their disease, 
 Or purge my Editor till he understood them, 
 I would applaud thee.' [Cf. Macb. v. 3. 50 fol.] 
 Under this Malone has written, ' Mr. Steevens borrowed this volume 
 from me in 1779, to peruse the Rape of Lucrece, in the original edi- 
 tion, of which he was not possessed. When he returned it he made 
 this drawing. I was then confined by a sore throat, and attended 
 by Mr. Atkinson, the apothecary, of whom the above figure, whom 
 Shakspeare addresses, is a caricature.' " 
 
 For the figure in seconds I may add the familiar household one of 
 bolted (sifted, like flour), which S. uses of persons {Hen. V. ii. 2. 
 137) and of language {Cor. iii. 1. 322). See also W. T. iv. 4. 
 375 and T. and C. i. 1. 18. He has many other metaphors equally 
 "vulgar," as Blair and certain other rhetoricians, trained in the 
 school of Pope, call them. For an example in the Sonnets, take 
 that of the woman chasing a stray hen, in 143. 
 
Notes 
 
 229 
 
 12. Mutual render. "Give-and-take. This sonnet appears 
 directed against some one who had charged him with superficial 
 love " (Palgrave). 
 
 13. Suborned informer ! Dowden asks : " Does this refer to an 
 actual person, one of the spies of 121. 7, 8 ? or is the informer 
 Jealousy, or Suspicion, as in V. and A. 655 ?" As Tyler suggests, 
 it may refer to " the person or persons who had brought charges 
 against the poet." 
 
 CXXVI 
 
 "This is the concluding poem of the series addressed to Shaks- 
 pere's friend ; it consists of six rhymed couplets. In the quarto 
 parentheses follow the twelfth line thus : — 
 
 ( ) 
 
 ( ) 
 
 as if to show that two lines are wanting. But there is no good rea- 
 son for supposing that the poem is defective. In William Smith's 
 Chloris, 1596, a ' sonnet ' (No. 27) of this six-couplet form appears " 
 (Dowden). See also on p. 13 above. Herford remarks : "This 
 poem of twelve lines concludes the first sequence. It may origi- 
 nally have concluded the series which ends at 99, forming a ' cen- 
 tury ; ' " but this seems to me improbable, as it is doubtful whether 
 99 belongs in the series. 
 
 2. Fickle hour. The quarto reads " sickle, hower," and Lin- 
 tott " fickle hower." The old text has not been satisfactorily ex- 
 plained. White (if his note is meant to be taken seriously) regards 
 the line as " a most remarkable instance of inversion for ' Dost hold 
 Time's fickle hour-glass, his sickle.' " Walker conjectures " sickle- 
 hour," the hour being, as he thinks, " represented poetically as a 
 sickle; " which Hudson adopts, adding that the figure is used " for 
 the same reason that Time is elsewhere pictured as being armed 
 with a scythe." I assume that " sickle " was a misprint for fickle 
 (an easy slip of the type when the long s was in vogue), and that 
 the meaning is " during its fickle hour." The boy simply held Time's 
 
l^o Notes 
 
 fickle glass while it ran its fickle hourly course. The repetition of 
 fickle is in Shakespeare's manner. Dost hold = dost hold in hand, 
 in check, in thy power ; and fickle hour = Time's course that is 
 subject to mutation and vicissitude. This seems to me the best that 
 can be done for this puzzling passage. For his = its, cf. 9. 10, 14. 
 6, 74. 7, and 84. 6 above. 
 
 5. Wrack. For the rhyme, cf. V. and A. 558, R. of L. 841, 
 965, and Macb. v. 5. 51. See also on 65. 6 above. 
 
 9. Minion. Darling, favourite. Cf. Temp. iv. I. 98, Macb. i. 2. 
 19, etc. 
 
 12. Quietus. "This is the technical term for the acquittance 
 which every sheriff receives on settling his accounts at the Ex- 
 chequer. Compare Webster, Duchess of Malfii, i. I : ' And 'cause 
 you shall not come to me in debt, Being now my steward, here upon 
 your lips I sign your Quietus est'" (Steevens). S. uses the word 
 again in Ham. iii. 1. 75. 
 
 To render thee. "To yield thee up, surrender thee. When 
 Nature is called to a reckoning (by Time ?) she obtains her acquit- 
 tance upon surrendering thee, her chief treasure" (Dowden). 
 
 CXXVII 
 
 " The sonnets addressed to his lady begin here. Steevens called 
 attention to the fact that ' almost all that is said here on the subject 
 of complexion is repeated in L. L. L. iv. 3. 250-258 : "O, who 
 can give an oath ? " etc' 
 
 " Herr Krauss points out several resemblances between Sonn. 
 126-152 and the Fifth Song of Sidney's Astrophel and Stella (that 
 beginning ' While favour fed my hope, delight with hope was 
 brought'), in which may be felt 'the ground tone of the whole 
 series' of later sonnets" (Dowden). 
 
 Swinburne {Fortnightly Rev. Dec. r, 1880) refers to Sonnets 
 127-154 as "incomparably the most important and altogether 
 precious division of the Sonnets." 
 
Notes 
 
 231 
 
 I. In the old age black was not counted fair. White remarks : 
 "This is an allusion to the remarkable fact that during the chiv- 
 alric ages brunettes were not acknowledged as beauties anywhere 
 in Christendom. In all the old contes fabliaux, and romances that 
 I am acquainted with, the heroines are blondes. And more, the 
 possession of dark eyes and hair, and the complexion that accom- 
 panies them, is referred to by the troubadours as a misfortune." 
 
 3. Successive. By order of succession ; as in 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1. 
 49 : "As next the king he was successive heir." 
 
 7. Bower. Habitation. Malone reads " hour." 
 
 9. My mistress' brows. The quarto has " eyes " for brows (eye- 
 brows), which is due to the Cambridge editors. Walker conjec- 
 tures "hairs." Cf. W. T. ii. 1. 8: — 
 
 " Your brows are blacker ; yet black brows, they say, 
 Become some women best," etc. 
 
 10. Suited. Clad ; as in M. of V. i. 2. 79, A. W. i. I. 170, etc. 
 For and they Dyce reads " as they." 
 
 12. Slandering creation, etc. " Dishonouring nature with a 
 spurious reputation, a fame gained by dishonest means" (Dowden). 
 
 13. Becoming of. Gracing. This use of of with verbals is not 
 uncommon in S. 
 
 CXXVIII 
 
 1. My music. Cf. 8. 1 above. 
 
 5. Envy. Accented on the second syllable; as in T. of S. ii. 1. 
 18 : " Is it for him you do envy me so ? " Malone compares Mar- 
 lowe, Edw. II : " If for the dignities thou be envy'd ; " and Sir 
 John Davies, Epigrams : " Why doth not Ponticus their fame 
 envy?" If it were not for these and other similar instances, we 
 might give envy what is called the " hovering accent." 
 
 Jacks. Here used loosely (as probably in common speech) for 
 the keys of the virginal upon which the lady is playing. It properly 
 means the upright hinder part of the key which strikes the string, 
 
232 Notes 
 
 rising as the key is pressed down. The virginal was an instrument 
 which has been termed " the ancestor of the piano," and was so 
 called because used by young girls. It was sometimes called a 
 pair of virginals ; as in Dekker's GuVs Hornbooke : "leap up 
 and down like the nimble jacks of a pair of virginals." See also 
 
 Virginal (from an old Engraving) 
 
 Harper's Mag. vol. lviii. p. 857, or Elson's Shakespeare and Music. 
 The noun is not used by S., but virginalling occurs in W. T. 
 i. 2. 125. Steevens quotes Ram Alley, 161 1 : — 
 
 " Where be these rascals that skip up and down 
 Like virginal jacks ? " 
 11. Thy. The quarto has "their," as in 14; corrected by 
 Gildon. 
 
 CXXIX 
 
 Archbishop Trench {Household Book of English Poetry, 1868) 
 says of this sonnet: "The subject — the bitter delusion of all 
 sinful pleasures, the reaction of a swift remorse which inevitably 
 
Notes 233 
 
 dogs them — Shakspere must have most deeply felt, as he has 
 expressed himself upon it most profoundly. I know no picture of 
 this at all so terrible in its truth as, in The Rape of Lucrece 
 [687 fol.], the description of Tarquin after he has successfully 
 wrought his deed of shame. But this sonnet on the same theme 
 is worthy to stand by its side." Cf. also V. and A. 799 fol. 
 
 1. Expense. Expenditure. Cf. 94. 6 above. 
 
 2. Lust. The subject of the sentence. 
 
 9. Mad. The quarto has " Made ; " corrected by Gildon. 
 
 10. Had, having, etc. For the grammar, cf. T. and C. ii. 2. 
 263 and Ham. i. 2. 158. 
 
 11. Prov'd, a very woe. The quarto reads "proud and very 
 wo ; " corrected by Sewell and Malone. 
 
 12. A dream. Cf. R. of L. 212. 
 
 CXXX 
 
 A playful criticism of the extravagance of poets in praising their 
 mistresses. Cf. Sonn. 21. 
 
 4. If hairs be wires. Cf. K. John, iii. 4. 64 : — 
 
 "'O, what love I note 
 In the fair multitude of those her hairs ! 
 Where but by chance a silver drop hath fallen, 
 Even to that drop ten thousand wiry friends 
 Do glue themselves," etc. 
 
 The strange comparison is found in Spenser, Marlowe, Peele, and 
 other writers of the time. 
 
 5. Damask 'd. Variegated. Cf. A. Y. L. iii. 5. 123 : "Betwixt 
 the constant red and mingled damask." 
 
 8. Reeks. Properly = emits vapour, steams ; but here probably 
 used for the sake of the rhyme. Cf. V. and A. 555 : " Her face 
 doth reek and smoke" (from heat and excitement) ; L. L. L. iv_ 
 3. 140: "Saw sighs reek from you ; " J. C. iii. I. 158: "Your 
 purpled hands do reek and smoke," etc. 
 
234 Notes 
 
 14. Any she. Cf. Hen. V. ii. 1. 83 : "the only she," etc. For 
 compare, see on 21. 5 above. 
 
 CXXXI 
 
 6. Groan. Cf. 133. 1 below. See also V. and A. 785 : "No, 
 lady, no ; my heart longs not to groan," etc. 
 
 11. On another's neck. In close succession. Cf. I Hen. IV. iv. 
 3. 92 : — 
 
 " Soon after that, depriv'd him of his life, 
 And, in the neck of that, task'd the whole state." 
 
 13. Save in thy deeds. Cf. 144. 4 and 147. 14. 
 
 14. This slander. That her face has not the power to make 
 love groan. 
 
 CXXXII ' 
 
 Though the lady's eyes are black, they are fascinating. Cf. 
 Sonn. 127. 
 
 2. Knowing thy heart torments. The quarto has " torment " 
 for torments, and Malone reads " Knowing thy heart, torment," etc. 
 The text is that of the ed. of 1640. 
 
 4. Ruth. Pity. Cf. Rich. II. iii. 4. 106, T. and C. v. 3. 48, etc. 
 
 6. Grey cheeks, etc. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. ii. 3. 19 : "The grey vault 
 of heaven." 
 
 9. Mourning. The quarto has "morning," and possibly, as 
 Dowden suggests, a play was intended on morning sun and 
 mourning face. 
 
 12. Suit thy pity like. That is, clothe it similarly, let it appear 
 the same. 
 
 14. And all they foul, etc. Cf. I. I. I. iv. 3. 252 : " No face is 
 fair that is not full so black." 
 
 CXXXIII 
 
 " Here Shakspere's heart 'groans ' (see 131) for the suffering of 
 his friend as well as his own " (Dowden). 
 
Notes 235 
 
 I. Beshrew. A mild imprecation. Cf. M. of V. ii. 6. 52, iii. 2. 
 14, yJ/. yV. Z>. v. 1. 295, etc. 
 
 6. My next self. My dearest friend. 
 
 II. Keeps. That is, guards. 
 
 CXXXIV 
 
 A continuation of 133. 
 
 5. Wilt not. That is, wilt not restore him. 
 
 7. Write for me. Subscribe for me ; that is, in the bond as 
 surety. 
 
 9. Statute. " Statute has here its legal signification, that of a 
 security or obligation for money" (Malone). Cf. Ham. v. I. 113 : 
 " his statutes, his recognizances," etc. 
 
 10. Use. Interest ; as in 6. 5 above. 
 
 11. Came. That is, who became. 
 
 12. Unkind abuse. " In exposing him to the danger" (Tyler). 
 
 cxxxv 
 
 I. Will. "In this sonnet, in the next, and in 143 the quarto 
 marks by italics and capital W the play on words, Will = William 
 [Shakspere], Will = William, the Christian name of Shakspere's 
 friend [? Mr. W. H.], and Will = desire, volition. Here ' Will 
 in overplus ' means Will Shakspere, as the next line shows, ' more 
 than enough am I.' The first ' Will ' means desire (but as we know 
 that his lady had a husband, it is possible that he also may have 
 been a ' Will,' and that the first ' Will ' here may refer to him 
 besides meaning 'desire'); the second 'Will' is Shakspere's 
 friend" (Dowden). 
 
 Halliwell-Phillipps remarks that in the time of S. quibbles of this 
 kind were common, and he cites as an example the riddle on the 
 name William in the Book of Riddles to which Slender refers in 
 M. W.\. 1 . 209 : — 
 
1^6 Notes 
 
 " The li. Riddle. — My lovers will 
 
 I am content for to fulfill ; 
 
 Within this rime his name is framed; 
 
 Tell me then how he is named ? 
 
 Solution. — His name is William ; for in the first line is will, and in the 
 beginning of the second line is / am, and then put them both together, 
 and it maketh William." 
 
 This was a very popular book of the time, mentioned as early 
 as 1586. The edition quoted was published in 1629. 
 
 Tyler quotes an interesting parallel to these " Will " sonnets in 
 the Dedication by John Davies to his Select Second Husband for 
 Sir Thomas Overbury 's Wife, now a Matchless Widow, 1606. It 
 is specially appropriate as being addressed to " William, Earle of 
 Pembroke " : — 
 
 " Wit and my Will (deere Lord) were late at strife, 
 To whom this Bridegroome I for grace might send 
 Who Bride was erst the happiest husband's wife 
 That ere was haplesse in his Friend, and End. 
 Wit, with it selfe, and with my Will, did warre, 
 For Will (good- Will) desir'd it might be YOU, 
 But Wit found fault with each particular 
 It selfe had made ; sith YOU were It to view," etc. 
 
 Cf. also the Epigram addressed to Shakspere by Davies : — 
 " Some say, good Will (which I, in sport, do sing), 
 Hadst thou not plaid some kingly parts in sport," etc. 
 
 5. Spacious. A trisyllable, like gracious below. 
 9. The sea, etc. Cf. T. N. ii. 4. 103 : — 
 
 " But mine is all as hungry as the sea, 
 And can digest as much ; " 
 
 and Id. i. 1. 11 : — 
 
 " O spirit of love ! how quick and fresh art thou, 
 That, notwithstanding thy capacity 
 Receiveth as the sea," etc. 
 
Notes 237 
 
 13. Let no unkind, no fair beseechers kill. A puzzling line, as it 
 stands. Schmidt is doubtful whether unkind is a substantive, and, 
 if so, whether it means " unnaturalness," or " aversion to the works 
 of love." Palgrave paraphrases thus : " Let no unkindness, no 
 fair-spoken rivals destroy me." Dowden says that if unkind is a 
 substantive it must mean " unkind one (that is, his lady)," as in 
 Daniel's Delia, 2d Sonnet : " And tell th' Unkind how dearly I 
 have lov'd her." He adds that possibly no fair may mean " no 
 fair one ; " but suggests that perhaps we should print the line 
 thus : " Let no unkind ' No ' fair beseechers kill ; " that is, " let no 
 unkind refusal kill fair beseechers." This strikes me as a very 
 happy solution of the enigma, and I have been strongly tempted to 
 adopt it in my text. Tyler approves it, but would read " your " for 
 "fair." Herford intended to adopt it, as his note shows, but 
 accidentally neglected to insert it in his text, which is the same as 
 mine. 
 
 CXXXVI 
 
 5. Fulfil. Fill full. Cf. T. and C. prol. 18 : "fulfilling bolts." 
 
 6. Ay,fill. The quarto has "I fill;" but ay was usually printed "I." 
 Dowden suggests that possibly there may be a play on ay and /. 
 
 7. Receipt. Capacity, receptive power ; the only instance of this 
 sense in S. 
 
 8. One is reckoned none. See on 8. 14 above. 
 
 10. Store's. The quarto has " stores ; " the Cambridge editors 
 follow Malone in reading "stores'." Schmidt says of Store: "used 
 only in the sing. ; therefore in Sonn. 136. 10, store's not stores'." 
 " Lines 9, 10 mean ' You need not count me when merely counting 
 the number of those who hold you dear, but when estimating the 
 worth of your possessions, you must have regard to me.' 'To set 
 store by a thing or person ' is a phrase connected with the meaning 
 of 'store' in this passage " (Dowden). 
 
 12. Something sweet. Walker proposed and Dyce reads " some- 
 thing, sweet." 
 
238 Notes 
 
 13, 14. "Love only my name (something less than loving my- 
 self), and then thou lovest me, for my name is Will, and I myself 
 am all will, that is, all desire" (Dowden). Tyler paraphrases it 
 thus : "You love your other admirer named Will. Love the name 
 alone, and then you love me, for my name is Will. " 
 
 CXXXVII 
 
 4. Yet what the best is, etc. "They take a face which, from 
 deficiency of beauty, is worst to be best, most beautiful" (Tyler). 
 6. Anchored. Cf. A. and C. i. 5. 33 : — 
 
 " and great Pompey 
 Would stand and make his eyes grow in my brow ; 
 There would he anchor his aspect ; " 
 
 and M. for M. ii. 4. 4 : — 
 
 " Whilst my invention, hearing not my tongue, 
 Anchors on Isabel." 
 
 See also Cymb. v. 5. 393, Rich. III. iv. 4. 231, etc. 
 
 Where all men ride indicates her character. Cf. Much Ado,\\\. 
 I. no : "every man's Hero." 
 
 9. Several plot. Halliwell-Phillipps says : " Fields that were 
 enclosed were called severals in opposition to commons, the former 
 belonging to individuals, the others to the inhabitants generally. 
 When commons were enclosed, portions allotted to owners of 
 freeholds, copyholds, and cottages, were fenced in, and termed 
 severals." Cf. L. L. L. ii. 1. 233: "My lips are no common, 
 though several they be." 
 
 13. Things right trtte. Referring to "the true character" of 
 the lady, " about which there could be no mistake " (Tyler) ; but 
 in things right true may mean " in regard to what is true and fair 
 in woman." 
 
 14. This false plague. This false and baneful woman. 
 
Notes 239 
 
 CXXXVIII 
 
 This sonnet appeared as the first poem of The Passionate Pilgrim 
 (see pp. II, 16 above) in the following form (except in spell- 
 ing) : — 
 
 " When my love swears that she is made of truth, 
 I do believe her, though I know she lies, 
 That she might think me some untutor'd youth, 
 Unskilful in the world's false forgeries. 
 Thus vainly thinking that she thinks me young, 
 Although / know my years be past the best, 
 / smiling credit her false-speaking tongue, 
 Outfacing faults in love with love's ill rest. 
 But wherefore says my love that she is young? 
 And wherefore say not I that I am old? 
 O, love's best habit is a soothing tongue, 
 And age, in love, loves not to have years told, 
 Therefore / '11 lie with love, and love with me, 
 Since that our faults in love thus smother' d be." 
 
 The variations are too great to be the work of Jaggard or his 
 editor. He must have had a different manuscript. 
 
 2. I do believe her. Pretend to believe her ; that she may think 
 me an inexperienced youth. He suppresses the truth, as she does. 
 
 11. Habit. Bearing, deportment. 
 
 CXXXIX 
 
 The poet complains that she shares her favours with others. 
 
 3. Wound me not with thine eye. Malone quotes R. and J. ii. 
 4. 14: "stabbed with a white wench's black eye;" and Steevens 
 adds 3 Hen. VI. v. 6. 26 : " Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with 
 words ! " See also A. Y. L. iii. 5. 10 fol. 
 
 CXL 
 
 The complaint is continued here. 
 2. Tongue-tied. Silent hitherto. 
 
240 Notes 
 
 4. Pity-zvanting. Unpitied by you. 
 
 6. To tell me so. " lo tell me thou dost love me " (Malone). 
 11. Ill-wresting. Misinterpreting, ill-construing. 
 14. Bear thine eyes straight, etc. " That is, as it is expressed in 
 93. 4, ' Thy looks with me, thy heart in other place ' " (Malone). 
 
 CXLI 
 
 8. Sensual feast. Gratification of the senses. 
 
 9. Five wits. The wits, or intellectual powers, seem to have 
 been reckoned as five to correspond with the five senses, which 
 were also called wits. Cf. Chaucer, Persones Tale: "the five 
 wittis ; as sight, hereing, smelling, savouring, and touching." 
 Boswell quotes a prayer by Sir Thomas More, in which he asks 
 to be forgiven for his sins "in mispending of my five wittes." 
 Schmidt says that " the proverbial five wits " were " common wit, 
 imagination, fantasy, estimation, memory." In the present pas T 
 sage we find the two meanings distinguished. 
 
 1 1 . Who leaves unswafd, etc. " My heart ceases to govern me, 
 and so leaves me no better than the likeness of a man — a man 
 without a heart — in order that it may become slave to thy proud 
 heart" (Dowden). 
 
 14. Pain. "In its old etymological sense of punishment" 
 (Walker) ; but though the word implies that the suffering was 
 right and fitting, " we need not give it the special sense of penalty " 
 (Tyler). 
 
 CXLII 
 
 1. Thy dear virtue. Thy cherished virtue — the only virtue she 
 has. She hates him for his love, and his love is sin; and so far she 
 is right. But, he adds, you are just as sinful. 
 
 6. Their scarlet ornaments. Cf. Edw. III. ii. 1 : " His cheeks 
 pat on their scarlet ornaments." The line occurs in the part of 
 the play ascribed by some to S. See on 94. 14 above. 
 
Notes 241 
 
 7. SeaPd false bonds of love. Cf. V. and A. 511 : — 
 
 " Pure lips, sweet seals in my soft lips imprinted, 
 What bargains may I make, still to be sealing ? " 
 
 See also M. for M. iv. 1.5 and M. of V. ii. 6. 6. 
 
 8. RobVd others' beds' revenues, etc. " Implying, probably, that 
 she had received the attentions of other married men" (Tyler). 
 
 9. Be it lawful, etc. Cf. Sonn. 139. 
 
 13. If thou dost seek, etc. "If you seek for pity, but will show 
 none." 
 
 CXLIII 
 
 An elaborate but homely simile. See on 125. 11. 
 
 4. Pursuit. Accented on the first syllable ; the only instance 
 in S. Cf. pursue in M. of V. iv. 1. 298: "We trifle time ; I pray 
 thee, pursue sentence." Walker gives many examples of pursuit ; 
 as Heywood, Dutchess of Suffolk : "The eager pursuit of our ene- 
 mies ; " Spanish Tragedy : " Thy negligence in pursuit of their 
 deaths ; " Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, v. 1 : 
 " In pursuit of the match, and will enforce her ; " Massinger, Fatal 
 Dowry, ii. 2 : '* Forsake the pursuit of this lady's honour," etc. 
 
 8. Not prizing. Not regarding. 
 
 13. Will. " Possibly, as Steevens takes it, Will Shakspere ; but 
 it seems as likely, or perhaps more likely, to be Shakspere's friend 
 1 Will' [? W. H.]. The last two lines promise that Shakspere will 
 pray for her success in the chase of the fugitive (Will?), on condi- 
 tion that, if successful, she will turn back to him, Shakspere, her 
 babe" (Dowden). This, in my opinion is clearly the meaning. 
 
 CXLIV 
 
 "This sonnet appears as the second poem in The Passionate 
 Pilgrim with the following variations: in 2, 'That like;' in 3, 
 ' My better angel ; ' in 4, ' My worser spirit ; ' in 6, ' from my side ; ' 
 in 8, ' fair pride; ' in II, ' For being both to me; ' in 13, 'The 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — l6 
 
242 Notes 
 
 truth I shall not know.' Compare with this sonnet the 20th of 
 Drayton's Idea : — 
 
 ' An evil spirit, your beauty haunts me still, 
 
 Which ceaseth not to tempt me to each ill ; 
 
 Thus am I still provok'd to every evil 
 
 By that good-wicked spirit, sweet angel-devil.' 
 
 Compare also Astrophel and Stella, 5th Song : — 
 
 ' Yet witches may repent, thou art far worse than they, 
 Alas, that I am forst such evill of thee to say, 
 I say thou art a Divill though cloth'd in Angel's shining : 
 For thy face tempts my soule to leave the heaven for thee,' etc." 
 
 (Dowden). 
 
 For the general misunderstanding of this sonnet, see p. 38 above. 
 2. Suggest. Tempt. Cf. Oth. ii. 3. 358 : — 
 
 " When devils will the blackest sins put on, 
 They do suggest at first with heavenly shows," etc. 
 
 6. From my side. The quarto has " sight ; " corrected from the 
 P. P. version. 
 
 11. From me. Away from me ; a common meaning of/row. 
 
 14. Till my bad angel, etc. Dowden compares 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4. 
 365:- 
 
 " Prince Henry. For the women ? 
 Falstaff. For one of them, she is in hell already, and burns poor souls." 
 
 1 prefer Hanmer's reading "burns, poor soul," but the allusion in 
 burns is the same in either case. 
 
 CXLV 
 
 " The only sonnet written in eight-syllable verse. Some critics, 
 partly on this ground, partly because the rhymes are ill-managed, 
 reject it as not by Shakspere" (Dowden). 
 
Notes 243 
 
 13. ' I hate'' from hate, etc. " She removed the words I hate to a 
 distance from hatred ; she changed their natural import ... by 
 subjoining not you'''' (Malone). He compares K. of L. 1534-1537. 
 Steevens would read " I hate — away from hate she flew," etc. ; 
 that is, " having pronounced the words / hate, she left me with a 
 declaration in my favour." Dowden is inclined to accept Malone's 
 explanation, but thinks the meaning may possibly be, " from hatred 
 to such words as I hate, she threw them away." 
 
 CXLVI 
 
 Eminently a religious sonnet, though it seems to have been mis- 
 understood by Tyler. See on line 1 1 below. 
 
 2. Pressed by these rebel powers, etc. The quarto has " My sin- 
 full earth these rebbell," etc. The corruption was doubtless due 3 
 as Malone suggests, to the compositor's inadvertently repeating the 
 closing words of the first verse at the beginning of the second, 
 omitting two syllables that belong there. Many emendations have 
 been proposed: " Fool'd by those" (Malone), " Starv'd by the" 
 (Steevens), "Fool'd by these " (Dyce), " Foil'd by these" (Pal- 
 grave), " Hemm'd with these" (Furnivall), "Thrall to these" 
 (anonymous), "Slave of these" (Cartwright), "Leagued with 
 these" (Brae), "Why feed'st " (Tyler's — the worst), etc. Pressed 
 by is due to Dowden, and it is on the whole as good a guess as any 
 that has been made. 
 
 Array is explained by some as = clothe. Massey thinks it also 
 signifies "that in the flesh these rebel powers set their battle in 
 array against the soul." Dr. Ingleby, in his pamphlet The Soule 
 Arayed, 1872 (reprinted in Shakespeare : the Man and the Book, 
 Part I., 1877), takes the ground that array (or aray) is = abuse, 
 afflict, ill-treat. He gives several examples of this sense from 
 writers of the time. It is not found elsewhere in S., but we have 
 rayed in T. of S. iii. 2. 54 and iv. 1. 3, where Schmidt explains it 
 as "defiled, dirtied," I prefer this explanation to that which 
 
244 Notes 
 
 makes array — clothe — which seems to me forced and unnatural 
 here — but I should prefer Massey's "set their battle in array 
 against" to either if any other example of this meaning could be 
 found. Perhaps the turn thus given to the military sense is no 
 more remarkable than the liberties S. takes with sundry other 
 words ; and here the exigencies of the rhyme might justify it. 
 For the rebel powers and the outzvard walls, cf. R. of L. 722: — 
 
 " She says her subjects with foul insurrection 
 Have batter 'd down her consecrated wall, 
 And by their mortal fault brought in subjection 
 Her immortality, and made her thrall 
 To living death and pain perpetual." 
 
 8. Thy charge ? That on which you have expended so much. Cf. 
 K. John, i. 1. 49 : "this expedition's charge," etc. 
 
 10. Aggravate. Increase. Cf. M. N. D. i. 2. 84 (Bottom's 
 speech) : "I will aggravate my voice," etc. 
 
 11. Terms. Walker says : "In the legal and academic sense ; 
 long periods of time, opposed to hours" Cf. 2 Hen. IV. v. I. 90 : 
 " the wearing out of six fashions, which is four terms, or two 
 actions." Tyler strangely takes this passage to refer only to " im- 
 mortal renown, which is to be purchased by . . . study and enthu- 
 siastic literary work." He also refers 13, 14, to mere "literary 
 immortality." 
 
 CXLVII 
 
 Dowden regards this as "in connection with 146," which seems 
 to me to be entirely independent of this series. 
 
 5*5 My reason, the physician, etc. Malone compares M. W. ii. 
 1. 5 : "though Love use Reason for his physician," etc. 
 
 7. Approve. Find by experience (that). Cf. Oth. ii. 3. 317 : 
 " I have well approved it," etc. 
 
 8. Except. Object to, refuse. Palgrave explains thus : " I now 
 discover that desire which reason rejected is death ; " but Dowden, 
 better, " desire which did object to physic." Physic did except 
 
Notes 245 
 
 repeats the idea in prescriptions not kept, not that in reason . . . 
 hath left me, as Palgiave seems to suppose. 
 
 9. Past cure, etc. Cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 28 : "past cure is still past 
 care." It was a proverbial saying. Malone quotes Holland's 
 Leaguer, a pamphlet published in 1632 : " She has got the adage 
 in her mouth ; Things past cure, past care." 
 
 10. Evermore unrest. Walker compares Coleridge, Remorse, 
 v. I : — 
 
 " hopelessly deform'd 
 By sights of evermore deformity." 
 
 Sidney {Arcadia, book v.) has " the time of my ever farewell ap- 
 proacheth." 
 
 14. As black as hell. Cf. 131. 12-14 an d 144. 4. 
 
 CXLVIII 
 
 4. Censures. Judges. Cf. K. John, ii. 1. 328,/. C. iii. 2. 16, 
 etc.; and for the noun ( = judgment), Macb. v. 4. 14, Ham. i. 3. 
 69, etc. 
 
 8. Love's eye, etc. The quarto (followed by most of the editors) 
 ends the line with " all mens : no." The reading in the text was 
 suggested by Lettsom, and is adopted by Dyce, the Cambridge 
 editors ("Globe" ed.), and others. It assumes a play upon eye 
 and ay. Lettsom afterwards proposed "that" for love in the pre- 
 ceding line. 
 
 13. O cunning Love! "Here he is perhaps speaking of his 
 mistress, but if so, he identifies her with ' Love,' views her as Love 
 personified, and so the capital L is right " (Dowden). Tyler thinks 
 Love has the same sense as in I above. 
 
 CXLIX 
 
 " Connected with 148, as appears from the closing lines of the 
 two sonnets " (Dowden). 
 
 2. Partake? Take part ; the only instance of the verb in this 
 
246 Notes 
 
 sense in S., but cf. the noun in 1 Hen. VI. ii. 4. 100 : "your par- 
 taker Pole." 
 
 4. All tyrant. Possibly vocative, as Dowden makes it = thou 
 who art a complete tyrant. Malone conjectures "all truant." 
 Tyler explains it as = " Thus play the tyrant towards myself ; " that 
 is, in being "reckless of his own interests." 
 
 7. Lower' st. Frownest ; as in C. of E. ii. 1. 86, etc. 
 
 8. Present. Instant, immediate ; as very often. 
 
 CL 
 
 2. With insufficiency, etc. "To rule my heart by defects" 
 (Dowden). 
 
 4. And swear, etc. " Implying, if the day is bright and beauti- 
 ful, thou certainly art not so" (Tyler). 
 
 5. This becoming of things ill. Malone quotes A. and C. ii. 2. 
 
 243 = — 
 
 " for vilest things 
 
 Become themselves in her," etc. 
 
 7. Warrantise of skill. Surety or pledge of ability. Cf. 
 1 Hen. VI. i. 3. 13 : "I'll be your warrantise." 
 
 CLI 
 
 Omitted by Palgrave. See on 20 above. Dowden remarks : 
 "Mr. Massey, with unhappy ingenuity, misinterprets thus : 'The 
 meaning of Sonnet 151, when really mastered, is that he is be- 
 trayed into sin with others by her image, and in straying elsewhere 
 he is in pursuit of her ; it is on her account.' " 
 
 3. Cheater. Staunton takes the word to be here = escheator, as 
 in M. W. i. 3. 77, but the ordinary meaning is clearly the right one. 
 For amiss, see on 35. 7 above. 
 
 10. Triumphant prize. "Triumphal prize, the prize of his 
 triumph" (Walker). Pride = proud conquest. 
 
 12. To stand, etc. Cf. Mercutio's speech in R. and J. ii. 1. 22-29. 
 
Notes 247 
 
 14. Rise and fall. Tyler explains : "Rise in the triumph of 
 the flesh, and fall in the subjugation and humiliation of the spirit; " 
 but the latter part of the paraphrase is too serious for the general 
 tone of the sonnet, which is the only one in the series which is 
 frankly and realistically gross. There is nothing of the spirit of 
 129 in it. 
 
 CLII 
 
 The poet admits his own sin, but declares that hers is worse. 
 
 3. In act thy bed-vow broke. This seems to imply that the 
 Lidy was married, but bed-voiv may possibly refer to her illicit re- 
 lations with the poet, to whom she had pledged a " faith unfaith- 
 ful, falsely true," as Tennyson expresses it. But since we cannot 
 identify her, the simpler interpretation may be correct, though it is 
 singular that elsewhere in the Sonnets we should find no reference 
 to a husband if she had one. 
 
 9. Kindness. Affection, tenderness; as in Much Ado, iii. I. 113 : 
 
 " If thou dost love, my kindness shall incite thee 
 To bind our loves up in a holy band." 
 
 11. To enlighten thee, etc. "To see thee in the brightness of 
 imagination I gave away my eyes to blindness, made myself blind " 
 (Dowden). 
 
 13. Perjured I. The quarto has "eye" for // corrected by 
 Sewell. 
 
 CLIII 
 
 Malone remarks : " This and the following sonnet are composed 
 of the very same thoughts differently versified. They seem to have 
 been early essays of the poet, who perhaps had not determined 
 which he should prefer. He hardly could have intended to send 
 them both into the world." 
 
 Herr Krauss (quoted by Dowden) believes these sonnets to be 
 harmless trifles, written for the gay company at some bathing- 
 place. 
 
248 Notes 
 
 Herr Hertzberg (Jahrbuch der Deutschen Shakespeare- Gesell- 
 schaft, 1878, pp. 158-162) has found a Greek source for these 
 two sonnets. He writes : " Dann ging ich an die palatinische An- 
 thologie und fand daselbst nach langem Suchen im ix. Buche 
 ('EirideiKTLKd) unter N. 637 die ersehnte Quelle. . . . Es lautet : — 
 
 ToS' vnb Tas TrXaTavovs a.7raAa> TerpiijueVos \mvu> 
 
 evSev *Epa>s, vvp.<f)ai<; Ka/xTrdSa napOevos. 
 Nuju.</)ai 6"' aWriXyai, ' ri fx.eWofj.ev ; alQe 5e roiira) 
 
 ai3eo-aafj.ev,' elnov, ' bp-ov nvp /cpaSirjs fxepowcuv. 
 Aa/u.7rds 6' ws e4>\e£e nai, vSara, 8epij.bv eicelOev 
 
 Nv'jot^ai 'EpwriaSe? \ovrpoxoevo-iv vBuyp." 
 
 Dowden adds : "The poem is by the Byzantine Marianus, a writer 
 probably of the fifth century after Christ. The germ of the poem 
 is found in an Epigram by Zenodotus : — 
 
 Tt? yAui/za? rbv 'Epoira napa Kpr)vr)<Tiv e6r\K.ev ; 
 Oiofxevoq nava-etv tovto to irvp vSan. 
 
 How Shakspere became acquainted with the poem of Marianus we 
 cannot tell, but it had been translated into Latin : ' Selecta Epi- 
 gram mata, Basel, 1529,' and again several times before the close 
 of the sixteenth century. 
 
 " I add literal translations of the epigrams : ' Here 'neath the 
 plane trees, weighed down by soft slumber, slept Love, having 
 placed his torch beside the Nymphs. Then said the Nymphs to 
 one another, " Why do we delay ? Would that together with 
 this we had extinguished the fire of mortals' heart ! " But as the 
 torch made^the waters also to blaze, hot is the water the amorous 
 Nymphs (or the Nymphs of the region of Eros) draw thence 
 for their bath.' 
 
 "' Who was the man that carved [the statue of] Love, and set it 
 by the fountains, thinking to quench this fire with water? ' 
 
 "In Surrey's Complaint of the Lover Disdained (Aldine ed. 
 p. 1 2), we read of a hot and a cold well of love. Shenstone (Works, 
 ed. 1777, vol.i. p. 144) versifies anew the theme of this and the 
 following sonnet in his ' Anacreontic' Hermann Isaac suggests 
 
Notes 249 
 
 that the valley-fountain may signify marriage, but this will hardly 
 agree with 154. 12, 13." 
 
 6. Dateless. Eternal. Cf. 30. 6 above. Lively = living ; as in 
 V. and A. 498, etc. 
 
 7. Prove. Find by trying, find to be. Cf. 72. 4 above. 
 
 11. Bath. The quarto has "bath," but Steevens suggests that 
 we should print " Bath " (the name of the English city). 
 
 14. Eyes. The quarto has " eye ; " corrected in the ed. of 1640. 
 
 CLIV 
 
 7. The general of hot desire. In L. L. L. iii. 1. 187 he is called 
 
 " great general 
 Of trotting paritors." 
 
 Cf. Two Noble Kinsmen, v. I. 163 : "our general of ebbs and 
 flows" (Diana, or Luna). 
 
 12. Thrall. Bondman. Cf. Macb. iii. 6. 13 : "the slaves of 
 drink and thralls of sleep," etc. 
 
 13. This by that, etc. That is, the statement in the next line. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 The Sonnets and the Baconian Theory 
 
 The Sonnets have been a stumbling-block to many of the 
 " Baconians." As Grant White remarks, " that Bacon wrote them 
 is morally impossible," and, I should add, poetically impossible. 
 But whoever wrote them must also have written the plays. The 
 "parallelisms" of style in the plays and the Sonnets are far more 
 remarkable than any which the Baconians imagine they find in the 
 works of Bacon and Shakespeare. 
 
 Mr. W. D. O'Connor, in his Hamlet's Note-Book, agrees with 
 Grant White that the Sonnets cannot be Bacon's : "The considera- 
 tions which he [White] advances are manifestly conclusive." 
 " He might have gone further," adds Mr. O'Connor, " and shown 
 that their autobiographic revelations are no less incompatible with 
 the history of Bacon's life." We are then told that Sir Walter 
 Raleigh wrote the Sonnets ; as Mr. George S. Caldwell had main- 
 tained nearly ten years earlier in Australia. 
 
 Mr. Caldwell's pamphlet was entitled Is Sir Walter Raleigh the 
 Author of Shakespeare's Plays and Sonnets? (Melbourne, 1877). 
 It was to be followed by a book (which, so far as I know, was never 
 published), the greater portion of which, he said, was to be made 
 up of " extracts from The History of the World [by Raleigh] and 
 from the plays." He added : "These extracts will show so com- 
 plete an identification of opinions, principles, and peculiarities of 
 thought and expression, as will, I am sanguine, carry conviction to 
 the minds of every interested reader that the plays must have been 
 written by Raleigh. . . . After five years' consideration, I now say 
 
 250 
 
Appendix 251 
 
 that the materials in my possession are sufficient to finally settle the 
 controversy." In his pamphlet he says : "The Sonnets 71, 72, 
 73, and 74, to my mind, afford proof than which nothing could 
 be stronger of the identification of Raleigh as the author. With 
 most unwavering confidence I advance the proposition that these 
 sonnets were addressed by Raleigh to his wife when he was lying 
 under sentence of death in 1603." Some of the Sonnets, he be- 
 lieves, were addressed to Elizabeth. Sonnet 37 was a tribute to 
 Prince Henry. Raleigh before 1596 had a limp ; in that year he 
 was wounded and became lame for the rest of his life (cf. Sonn. 
 37 and 89). 
 
 Another Australian, Mr. William Thomson (in The Renascence 
 Drama', or History made Visible, Melbourne, 1880), informs us 
 that the Sonnets were written by Bacon in 1600, to be read by 
 William Herbert to the Queen, and thereby to win back her regard 
 for her offending truant Essex, when the " lord of my love " lay 
 under his last eclipse. Elizabeth was a " black " beauty, not liter- 
 ally, but as being hostile in mind and will to Essex. 
 
 In 1881, Mrs. C. F. Ashmead-Windle of San Francisco printed 
 an Address to the Nezv Shakspere Society of London, in which she 
 announced the " discovery of Lord Verulam's undoubted authorship 
 of the Shakspere works." She fancied that she found in the 
 plays " an enigma under a veiled allegory," the key to which " is 
 contained in the mystery of the Sonnets." An "absolute divineness 
 of ideality underlies their mere outward form, as well as a plaintive 
 autobiographical information of the poet's consciousness." She 
 illustrates her discovery by comments on Cymbeline, where Pos- 
 thumus symbolizes the posthumous fame of Bacon, Cloten (" cloth- 
 ing") his living bodily personality, and Morgan ("my organ") 
 the Novum Organum. Posthumus is the son of Sicilius, and the 
 sonnet-form is of Sicilian origin. Sicilius, therefore, signifies the 
 " poetic genius " invoked in the sonnets of Bacon as a " lovely 
 boy," and urged to beget " copies " of himself that should gain 
 enduring fame. Tenantius, by whom Sicilius " had his titles " of 
 
1^1 Appendix 
 
 beauty, grace, and honour, was the author of the Sonnets and the 
 plays, or Bacon. Mrs. Windle modestly remarks : " I feel that my 
 penetration into, and unfolding of the inmost mind and heart of 
 these plays, is a realization of the deepest reach of sympathetic 
 intuition of which the human intellect and soul are capable — only 
 short of that attained by the immortal dramatist." 
 
 The poor lady, if not already insane, afterwards became so, like 
 Delia Bacon, and died in an asylum; but in 1882 she had printed 
 a second pamphlet in the form of a Report to the British Museum, 
 setting forth " the. discovery and opening of the cipher of Francis 
 Bacon, Lord Verulam, alike in his prose writings and the ' Shak- 
 spere ' dramas, proving him the author of the dramas." The sup- 
 posed hidden significance of the titles of the plays, and of the names 
 of the characters in them, is here illustrated more fully. The title 
 of Othello, for instance, is thus elucidated: — 
 
 " A tale, oh ! I tell, oh ! 
 Oh, dell, oh ! What wail, oh ! 
 Oh, hill, oh ! What willow ! 
 What hell, oh ! What will, oh ! 
 At will, oh ! At well, oh ! 
 I dwell, oh ! " 
 
 Desdemona is analyzed as " With a demon A, with a moan, ah ! " 
 and refers to " the double tragedy of Bacon's muse ; " Emilia stands 
 for " I 'm ill, you, I mill you," and refers to " the expression of 
 Bacon's ill, continued in play after play, as milestones of his life." 
 This crazy juggling with names is carried through all the plays, and 
 similarly used to illustrate Bacon's life and literary career. It is 
 the lunacy of the Baconian "cipherers" and "cranks" in its ulti- 
 mate development. "That way madness lies ! " 
 
 In 1887, Judge H. L. Hosmer brought out a book in San Fran- 
 cisco entitled, Bacon and Shakespeare in the Sonnets, in which 
 he takes the ground that these poems are addressed by Bacon to 
 Shakespeare, and that in them the former makes over the plays to 
 the latter, and gives him directions concerning the concealment of 
 
Appendix 253 
 
 their true authorship. The Sonnets also contain much impersona- 
 tion of Youth and Thought (both of these " in the abstract and 
 in delineation"), the Drama, Tragedy, etc. 
 
 I will quote but a single amusing illustration of the manner in 
 which this "learned judge" interprets the poems and shows how 
 they prove Bacon's authorship. In Sonn. 76, we read : — 
 
 " Why write I still all one, ever the same, 
 And keep invention in a noted weed, 
 That every word doth almost tell my name, 
 Showing their birth and where they did proceed ? " 
 
 Superficial critics have supposed that to " keep invention in a 
 noted weed" meant to clothe imagination, or the creations of im- 
 agination, in a well-known or familiar dress (that of the sonnet) ; 
 but this is a sad misconception. Judge Hosmer remarks : "The 
 only weed of which history gives any account in Elizabeth's time 
 was tobacco. The word tobacco, by its various forms of pronun- 
 ciation, was blessed with an orthography that would fill a small 
 dictionary." Examples are given, including J bacco and baccy, and 
 he continues : " In every form which spelling gave to tobacco, it 
 almost told the name of Bacon." He adds triumphantly : " This 
 evidence of the true origin of the dramas of Shakespeare, written 
 by their author, and published nearly three centuries ago, during 
 Shakespeare's life, cannot by any force of logic or ingenuity be de- 
 stroyed. . . . No other name can fill the requirements of that line 
 but Bacon." I know nothing about "Judge Hosmer" (as the 
 local reviewers of his book designate him) except that he is the 
 author of this erudite work on the Sonnets. Whether he is still 
 living (1905), and in his right mind, I have not been able to 
 learn. 1 
 
 Judge Holmes (the ablest and sanest of the Baconian writers) 
 has no doubt that the Sonnets, like the plays, were written by 
 
 1 He is not mentioned in Adams's Dictionary of American Authors 
 (revised ed. 1905) nor in the American Who's Who (1905 ed.) 
 
254 Appendix 
 
 Bacon. " The similitudes of thought and diction," he says, " are 
 such as to put at rest all question on that head. . . . They bear 
 the impress of Bacon's mind, . . . and they exhibit states of mind 
 and feeling which will find an explanation nowhere better than in 
 his personal history." We know that " Bacon wrote sonnets ; some 
 of them were addressed to the queen, and were ' commended by 
 the great.' " Meres's reference to Shakespeare's " sugred sonnets 
 among his private friends" is not inconsistent with the theory of 
 Bacon's authorship, for " we positively know that his sonnets and 
 essays did pass from hand to hand in that manner." In 1609, after 
 some of these sonnets had got into print (by Jaggard, in 1599), 
 he took care "to see them published in authentic form, though in 
 this instance under the name of another, for he had determined 
 not to be known as a poet." 
 
 The most recent of the Baconians, " His Honour Judge Webb, 
 Regius Professor of Laws and Public Orator in the University of 
 Dublin," as his name appears on the title-page of The Mystery of 
 William Shakespeare (London, 1902), also believes that Bacon 
 wrote the Sonnets. He says : " By showing that they were ad- 
 dressed to Southampton, Mr. Lee has unconsciously suggested 
 reasons for believing that they were addressed to him by Bacon. 
 Southampton was the ward of Bacon's uncle ; he was a member of 
 Bacon's Inn ; he was one of Bacon's set ; he tilted in the ' Device ' 
 which Bacon had prepared for Essex ; and till the miserable fiasco 
 of 1 601 he was the bosom friend of Bacon." For the continuation 
 of the subject the curious reader may be referred to the Judge's 
 book, pp. 163-166 \ and also to pp. 263, 264, where he attempts 
 to prove that the edition of the Sonnets in 1609 was not a piratical 
 enterprise ; " the extraordinary care with which they are arranged, 
 punctuated, and printed, being proof that they were published 
 with the author's concurrence and consent, if not under his actual 
 supervision." How, with all this extraordinary care, it happened 
 that the two blank lines in parentheses were inserted at the end 
 of Sonn, 126, the Judge does not inform us. He ends, however. 
 
Appendix 255 
 
 by repeating that " it was the author only who could have arranged 
 them and committed them to the press ; " but, whoever may have 
 done this, they contained the sonnet which warned the public that 
 Shakespeare was not the real name of the author but the ' noted 
 weed' in which he kept invention" (Sonn. 76). 
 
 I believe that Mr. Edwin Reed was the first (in one of the early 
 editions of his Bacon vs. Shakespeare) to suggest this ridiculous 
 interpretation of Sonn. 76. "Here," he says, "is a plain state- 
 ment that the author of this sonnet was writing under a disguise." 
 He adds : " Weed signifies garment ; particularly (as Bacon else- 
 where uses it) one that disguises the wearer." This is not true of 
 the word as generally used by Elizabethan writers ; and, if Bacon 
 wrote the Shakespeare plays, he has sometim'es used it as distinctly 
 opposed to a disguise. In T. N. (v. 1. 262) Viola, then in boy's 
 dress, says : — 
 
 " I '11 bring you to a captain in this town 
 Where lie my maiden weeds ; " 
 
 and a few lines below (280) the Duke says : — 
 
 " Give me thy hand ; 
 And let me see thee in thy woman's weeds." 
 
 Again, in Cymbeline (v. 1. 23) Posthumus says : — 
 
 " I '11 disrobe me 
 Of these Italian weeds, and suit myself 
 As does a Breton peasant ; " 
 
 that is, he will take off the dress he has been wearing as a soldier 
 in the Roman army, and assume the disguise of a British peasant. 
 
 These illustrations of the Baconian methods of dealing with the 
 Sonnets are chosen quite at random from the few books which I 
 have kept, as representative of the literature of the lunacy, out of 
 the many that have come into my possession from time to time. x 
 
 1 In editing a department of " Shakespeariana " in the Literary 
 World and the Critic, and in other ways. 
 
256 Appendix 
 
 Most of them have been discarded as not worth shelf-room in my 
 library. 
 
 For the bibliography of the subject, the reader may be referred 
 to Dowden's larger ed. of the Sonnets (London, 1881), pp. 36-110, 
 and to Mr. W. H. Wyman's Bibliography of the Bacon- Shake- 
 speare Controversy (Cincinnati, 1884). Both authorities give many 
 interesting extracts from the books, pamphlets, etc., and comments 
 thereupon. 
 
 Was Barnabe Barnes the "Rival Poet?" 
 
 As we have seen (p. 43 above), Mr. Sidney Lee believes thajt 
 Barnabe Barnes was the " rival poet " of Sonnets 79-86. This 
 seems to me on the whole the least successful of the many attempts 
 to identify the man ; but Barnes is so little known to readers and 
 students in general that a brief discussion of his claims to the posi- 
 tion thus accorded to him is not inappropriate here. 
 
 In his interesting introduction to the valuable collection of 
 Elizabethan Sonnets, newly arranged and edited from Arber's 
 " English Garner," Mr. Lee refers to Barnes thus : — 
 
 "Barnabe Barnes, who made his reputation as a Sonneteer in 
 the same year as Lodge (1593) was more voluminous than any of 
 his English contemporaries. The utmost differences of opinion 
 have been expressed by modern critics as to the value of his work. 
 One denounces him as ' a fool ; ' another eulogizes him as ' a born 
 singer.' He clearly had a native love of literature, and gave prom- 
 ise of lyric power which was never quite fulfilled. His Sonnet 66 
 on ' Content ' reaches a very high level of artistic beauty, and 
 many single stanzas and lines ring with true harmony. But as a 
 whole his work is crude, and lacks restraint. He frequently sinks 
 to meaningless doggerel, and many of his grotesque conceits are 
 offensive." 
 
 At this point, Mr. Lee inserts this footnote : " Cf. Sonnet 63, 
 where, not content with wishing himself to be his mistress's 
 
Appendix 257 
 
 gloves, her pearl necklace, and her ' belt of gold,' the poet prays 
 to be also metamorphosed into ' That sweet wine which down her 
 throat doth trickle.'" Mr. Lee did not dare — and I cannot ven- 
 ture — to add the next two lines in which the "offensive" conceit 
 is most realistically carried out. The passage is not more gross 
 than others in Barnes's poems, but I know of none in worse taste, 
 as such things go. 
 
 It will be seen that Mr. Lee damns Barnes with decidedly " faint 
 praise." If we judged the Sonneteer by this critical estimate of 
 his work, I doubt whether we could believe it possible that Shake- 
 speare would have honoured him by recognizing him as a worthy 
 rival in verse, or that Southampton (to whom Mr. Lee supposes 
 Sonnets 79-86 to have been addressed) could have so regarded 
 him. A poet whose early promise was " never quite fulfilled," 
 whose work "as a whole" is "crude," and who "frequently sinks 
 to meaningless doggerel" could hardly be the " better spirit " who, 
 " in polish'd form of well-refined pen," has outdone Shakespeare 
 in eulogizing his young friend. Could it be such a poetaster, who 
 has put to silence the muse of Shakespeare, and concerning whom 
 he asks : — 
 
 " Was it the proud full sail of his great verse, 
 Bound for the prize of all too precious you, 
 That did my ripe thoughts in my brain inhearse, 
 Making their tomb the womb wherein they grew ? 
 Was it his spirit, by spirits taught to write 
 Above a mortal pitch, that struck me dead? " 
 
 Mr. Lee, to my thinking, adds insult to injury by accusing 
 Shakespeare of imitating Barnes. Of the latter he says : " Con- 
 stantly he strikes a note which Shakespeare clearly echoed in fuller 
 tones." The only examples of this which he gives, 1 though he 
 
 1 Two others are mentioned in his Life of S. (pp. 134, 152) : the 
 figure of the ship in Sonn. 80, similar to that in Barnes's Sonn. 91 ; and 
 that of the tears " distill'd from limbecks foul as hell," in Sonn. 119, 
 SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS — I 7 
 
258 Appendix 
 
 says that " the parallels between Shakespeare's and Barnes's son- 
 nets are far more numerous " than space permits him to cite, are 
 as follows : — 
 
 " Cf. Barnes's Sonnet 56 : ' The dial ! love which shows how 
 my days spend ; ' or 64 : ' If all the loves were lost, and should 
 be found ; ' or 15: — 
 
 ' Where or to whom, then, shall I make complaint ? 
 
 . . . when I shall resign 
 Thy love's large charter and thy bonds again.' 
 
 Shakespeare followed Barnes in the free use of law terms (cf. 
 Barnes's Sonnets 4, 7, 20)." 
 
 But these " parallelisms," so far as cited (and we may suppose 
 that Mr. Lee gives what he regards as some of the most striking 
 of his " numerous " instances) are much like those on which the 
 " Baconians " lay so much stress, — familiar figures and allusions 
 found in many writers of the time. Legal terms, as Mr. Lee him- 
 self shows, are common in many of the Elizabethan Sonnets, and 
 Judge Allen (in his Notes on the Bacon- Shakespeare Question, 
 Boston, 1900) has proved that they are as frequent in contempo- 
 rary dramatists as in Shakespeare. 
 
 The "dial" reference is merely a verbal "parallel." The two 
 slight allusions in Shakespeare are to the dial as illustrating the 
 passage of time ; and in the first {Sonn. 77) the sun-dial is clearly 
 meant (as "shady stealth " proves), and perhaps also in the second 
 (Sojtn. 104). But Barnes's "dial" is a town-clock, symbolizing 
 love, and the figure is elaborated, in his usual bad fashion, through 
 the entire Sonnet, which may be quoted as an example of his style 
 rather above the average : — 
 
 " The Dial ! love, which shews how my days spend, 
 The leaden Plummets sliding to the ground ! " 
 
 which is supposed to have been " adopted " from Barnes's Sonn. 49, 
 quoted by me below. The former figure is a familiar one in poets of • 
 the time, and the latter is by no means rare. 
 
Appendix 259 
 
 My thoughts, which to dark melancholy bend. 
 
 The rolling Wheels, which turn swift hours round ! 
 
 Thine eyes, Parthenope ! my Fancy's guide. 
 
 The Watch, continually which keeps his stroke ! 
 
 By whose oft turning, every hour doth slide ; 
 
 Figure the sighs, which from my liver smoke, 
 
 Whose oft invasions finish my life's date. 
 
 The Watchman, which, each quarter, strikes the bell ! 
 
 Thy love, which doth each part examinate ; 
 
 And in each quarter, strikes his forces fell. 
 
 That Hammer and great Bell, which end each hour ! 
 
 Death, my life's victor, sent by thy love's power." 
 
 This is copied exactly from Mr. Lee's Elizabethan Sonnets (vol. i. 
 p. 203). The reader may disentangle the metaphors if he can. 
 
 Mr. Lee is evidently hard pushed to find a creditable specimen 
 of Barnes's work. He refers above to Sonnet 66, which he also 
 praises twice in his Life of Shakespeare (pp. 132 and 432), quoting 
 it in full the second time. It is no more than fair to give it here : — 
 
 "Ah, sweet Content! where is thy mild abode? 
 Is it with Shepherds, and light-hearted Swains, 
 Which sing upon the downs, and pipe abroad, 
 Tending their flocks and cattle on the plains? 
 Ah, sweet Content! where dost thou safely rest? 
 In heaven, with angels? which the praises sing 
 Of Him that made, and rules at His behest, 
 The minds and hearts of every living thing. 
 Ah, sweet Content ! where doth thy harbour hold? 
 Is it in churches, with Religious Men, 
 Which please the gods with prayers manifold; 
 And in their studies meditate it then? 
 Whether thou dost in heaven, or earth appear; 
 Be where thou wilt ! Thou wilt not harbour here ! " 
 
 With all due deference to the opinion of so eminent a critic, and 
 that of readers who may agree with him in reckoning this (as he 
 
i6o Appendix 
 
 does in the Life), an "almost perfect sonnet," reaching "a very 
 high level of artistic beauty," I must confess that, though it is free 
 from the worst faults of metre and style that characterize most of 
 Barnes's poetry, it strikes me as crude and commonplace. The plan 
 is good, being like that of Shakespeare's 49th and 64th Sonnets, 
 but the execution is clumsy. The rhyme of abroad with abode is 
 bad, though the word was evidently chosen for the rhyme rather 
 than the sense ; and the same is true of thing below, with its " minds 
 and hearts." " On the plains," following " upon the downs " (hills 
 or level ground on the top of hills) is sheer metrical "padding" 
 without regard to sense. The mixture of theologies in the second 
 and third quatrains is in the author's usual style ; but why do the 
 polytheistic " religious men " pray to their " gods " in " churches ? " 
 And is it content or something else that they "meditate then," and 
 would they do it then except for the exigencies of rhyme? And 
 wherein does the "artistic beauty " of the muddle consist? 
 
 I will add a few more of Barnes's sonnets, taken quite at random, 
 in further illustration of his eccentricities : — 
 
 SONNET 24 
 
 These, mine heart-eating Eyes do never gaze 
 
 Upon thy sun's harmonious marble wheels, 
 
 But from these eyes, through force of thy sun's blaze, 
 
 Rain tears continual whiles my faith's true steels, 
 
 Tempered on anvil of thy heart's cold Flint, 
 
 Strike marrow-melting fire into mine eyes ; 
 
 The Tinder whence my Passions do not stint 
 
 As Matches to those sparkles which arise. 
 
 Which when the Taper of mine heart is lighted, 
 
 Like salamanders, nourish in the flame: 
 
 And all the Loves, with my new Torch delighted, 
 
 Awhile, like gnats, did flourish in the same; 
 
 But burnt their wings, nor any way could frame 
 
 To fly from thence, since Jove's proud bird (that bears 
 
 His thunder) viewed my sun ; but shed down tears. 
 
Appendix 261 
 
 SONNET 46 
 
 Ah, pierce-eye piercing eye, and blazing light! 
 
 Of thunder, thunder blazes burning up ! 
 
 O sun, sun melting ! blind, and dazing night ! 
 
 Ah, heart ! down-driving heart, and turning up ! 
 
 O matchless beauty, Beauty's beauty staining ! 
 
 Sweet damask rosebud ! Venus' rose of roses ! 
 
 Ah, front imperious, duty's duty gaining ! 
 
 Yet threatful clouds did still inclose and closes. 
 
 O lily leaves, when Juno's lily's leaves 
 
 In wond'ring at her colours' grain distained ! 
 
 Voice which rock's voice and mountain's hilly cleaves 
 
 In sunder, at my loves with pain complained ! 
 
 Eye, lightning sun ! Heart, beauty's bane unfeigned! 
 
 O damask rose ! proud forehead ! lily ! voice ! 
 
 Ah, partial fortune ! sore chance ! silly choice! 
 
 SONNET 49 
 
 Cool ! cool in waves, thy beams intolerable, 
 
 O sun! No son, but most unkind stepfather! 
 
 By law, nor Nature, Sire ; but rebel rather ! 
 
 Fool ! fool ! these labours are inextricable ; 
 
 A burden whose weight is importable ; 
 
 A Siren which, within thy breast doth bathe her ; 
 
 A Fiend which doth in Graces' garments grath her; 
 
 A fortress, whose force is impregnable ; 
 
 From my love's 'lembic, still 'stilled tears. O tears ! 
 
 Quench ! quench mine heat ! or, with your sovereignty, 
 
 Like Niobe, convert mine heart to marble ! 
 
 Or with fast-flowing pine, my body dry, 
 
 And rid me from Despair's chilled fears ! O fears, 
 
 Which on mine heben harp's heartstrings do warble! 
 
 SONNET 50 
 
 So warble out your tragic notes of sorrow, 
 Black harp of liver-piercing Melancholy ! 
 
262 Appendix 
 
 Black Humour, patron of my Fancy's folly! 
 
 Mere follies, which from Fancy's fire, borrow 
 
 Hot fire ; which burns day, night, midnight, and morrow. 
 
 Long morning, which prolongs my sorrows solely, 
 
 And ever overrules my Passions wholly : 
 
 So that my fortune, where it first made sorrow, 
 
 Shall there remain, and ever shall it plow 
 
 The bowels of mine heart ; mine heart's hot bowels ! 
 
 And in their furrows sow the Seeds of Love ; 
 
 Which thou didst sow, and newly spring up now 
 
 And make me write vain words : no words, but vowels ! 
 
 For nought in me, good Consonant would prove. 
 
 In many of Barnes's sonnets words seem to be introduced for the 
 rhyme with little or no regard to the meaning. He also takes great 
 liberties in rhymes: as changed, range ; throughly, roughly ; woman, 
 come on; see them, eye them; hatred, wafred (twice) ; pilot, my 
 late ; vassal, pass all ; late, wrote ; pray, apply, etc. New or strange 
 words often occur, mostly for rhyme ; as naffe, menceless, searseth, 
 wayment, lesses (verb), immurate, etc. In Sonnet 23 we find the 
 line, " Her heart whiles Pity's slight had undershoved me " (to 
 rhyme with " removed me "). The closing lines of the same sonnet 
 
 are : — ♦ 
 
 " There rest, fair Planets ! Stay, bright orbs of day ! 
 Still smiling at my dial, next eleven ! " 
 
 Neither day nor eleven rhymes with any preceding word, and there 
 is nothing to explain the use^of eleven, unless it be the reference to 
 " Meridian heat," which implies twelve. But such metrical puzzles 
 are common in Barnes's verse. In Sonnet 41 is the line, " Then to 
 mine eyes each Maid was made a moat" where the peculiar meta- 
 phor is imperfectly explained by the preceding lines (the only other 
 reference to water in the sonnet) : — 
 
 " Then more then blessed was I, if one tiding 
 Of female favour set mine heart afloat ; " 
 
 but a rhyme for afloat was needed. In a description of his lady the 
 line occurs, " Her cheeks thin speckled with a summer's male" 
 
Appendix 263 
 
 where there is nothing to explain male except the necessity of a 
 rhyme to pale in " her forehead coloured pale" 
 
 On the whole, the critic who, as Mr. Lee tells us, called Barnes " a 
 fool" appears to have been a better judge of his verse than the one 
 who thought him " a born singer." That he should have been a 
 " rival " to Shakespeare in the favour of Southampton, or the person 
 to whom Shakespeare addressed his Sonnets (whoever he may have 
 been), is impossible. 
 
 Among half a dozen sonnets, addressed to noble lords and ladies, 
 appended to Barnes's Parthenophil and Parthenophe (1593), there 
 is one to Southampton ; but we have no evidence that Barnes ever 
 dedicated a book to him. The Parthenophil and Parthenophe, 
 which was published anonymously, is dedicated on the title-page 
 "To the right noble and virtuous gentleman, M. William Percy, 
 Esq., his dearest friend." "The Printer," in an introductory 
 address "To the Learned Gentlemen Readers," refers to the 
 author as " unknown " but " enforced to accord to certain of his 
 friends' importunacy " that the poems may be published. The poet 
 adds a rhymed preface which begins thus : — 
 
 " Go, bastard Orphan ! Pack thee hence ! 
 
 And seek some Stranger for defence ! 
 
 Now gins thy baseness to be known ! 
 
 Nor dare I take thee for mine own. 
 
 Some good man, that shall think thee witty, 
 
 Will be thy Patron ! and take pity," etc. 
 I find no record of any second edition of this book ; but in 1595 
 Barnes published a Divine Centurie of Spirituall Sonnets, which 
 he dedicated to Toby Matthew, bishop of Durham. He also wrote 
 at least one play, The DiviVs Charter, a Tragedie containing the 
 Life and Death of Pope Alexander the Sixt, which was performed 
 before King James at Christmas 1 606-1 607, and in October, 1607, 
 in which year it was also printed. It commended itself to the king 
 as an attack on papal pretensions and on magic, but appears to 
 have had no merit as a drama. The author died in 1609. 
 
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES 
 EXPLAINED 
 
 acceptable (accent), 145 
 accessary, 168 
 action (legal), 186 
 adder's sense, 217 
 admire (= wonder at), 225 
 adulterate, 223 
 advance (= raise) , 195 
 advised respects, 176 
 aggravate, 244 
 air and fire (elements), 
 
 173 
 alchemy (metaphor), 166, 
 
 218 
 all-oblivious, 181 
 all tyrant (vocative), 246 
 allow (= approve), 217 
 amiss (noun), 168 
 anchored (metaphor), 238 
 antique (accent), 155, 183, 
 
 212 
 antiquity, 214 
 applying fears to hopes, 
 
 222 
 approve (=find by experi- 
 ence), 244 
 April, 144, 207 
 aray, 243 
 argument (=theme), 170, 
 
 195, 211 
 array, 243 
 
 art (= knowledge) , 152 
 art (= letters) , 164, 187, 
 
 195 
 as (= that), 195 
 aspect (accent), 162 
 astonished, 200 
 attaint (= blame), 196 
 attainted, 202 
 attend time's leisure, 174 
 authorizing (accent), 167 
 ay me ! 172 
 
 bankrupt (spelling), 188 
 
 bareness, 145 
 
 base (=bad), 204, 206 
 
 bastard, 188 
 
 bated, 185 
 
 bath (= Bath?), 249 
 
 beard (of grain), 150 
 
 beauty held in lease, 150 
 
 beauty's effect, 146 
 
 becoming of, 231, 246 
 
 bed-vow, 247 
 
 begetter, 142 
 
 bereft (= taken away) , 146 
 
 beshrew, 235 
 
 besides (preposition), 158 
 
 best endowed, 149 
 
 best of dearest, 176 
 
 bestow (=stow), 162 
 
 bevel, 224 
 
 bewailed guilt, 169 
 
 beweep, 164 
 
 bide each check, 182 
 
 black not counted fair, 231 
 
 blenches (noun), 215 
 
 blunt (= clumsy), 211 
 
 books, 159 
 
 bore the canopy, 226 
 
 both twain, 172 
 
 "bower, 231 
 
 brave (=beautiful) , 149 
 
 bravery, 167 
 
 breathers of this world, 
 
 196 
 breed (= offspring) , 150 
 brows (= eyebrows), 231 
 builded, 225 
 burns, 242 
 
 came (= became), 235 
 candles (= stars), 157 
 canker (=worm), 167, 
 
 189, 205 
 canker-blooms, 180 
 canopy (verb), 150 
 captain (adjective), 178 
 carcanet, 178 
 censures (= judges), 245 
 ceremony (metre), 159 
 charge (noun), 244 
 charged (= attacked) , 190 
 cheater, 246 
 check (= rebuff), 182 
 
 255 
 
 cheer (=face), 206 
 
 cherubins, 218 
 
 chest (metaphor), 187 
 
 chide with, 216 
 
 chopped, 185 
 
 chronicle, 212 
 
 clean (adverb), 192 
 
 closure of my breast, 176 
 
 comment, 202 
 
 compare (noun), 157, 168 
 
 compile (=compose), 195, 
 
 198 
 composed wonder, 183 
 compounded with clay, 
 
 190 
 conceit (= idea), 152, 162 
 condemned for thy hand, 
 
 208 
 confined (accent), 213 
 confound (=destroy), 145, 
 
 147, 184, 185 
 consecrate, 192 
 constant heart, 178 
 contain (= retain), 194 
 content (=happiness), 222 
 contents (noun), 181 
 contracted, 142 
 converted (= changed), 
 
 176 
 converted (= turned 
 
 away), 146 
 convertest (rhyme), 149, 
 
 i5 2 
 copy (= offspring) , 149 
 correct correction, 216 
 cost (= thing bought), 
 
 186 
 count (= account), 143 
 counterfeit (= portrait), 
 
 153, 179 
 counterfeit (= rhyme), 
 
 179 
 couplement, 157 
 courses (= years), 183 
 coward conquest of 
 
 wretch's knife, 192 
 critic (= carper) , 217 
 
266 
 
 Index of Words and Phrases 
 
 crooked (=malignant) ,184 
 cunning (= skill), 160 
 curious (=fastidious), 170 
 
 damasked, 233 
 darkening, 209 
 darkly bright, 173 
 date (=time), 170 
 dateless (= endless), 165, 
 
 249 
 days are nights, 173 
 days outworn, 153 
 dead seeing, 188 
 dear religious love, 165 
 dear time's waste, 165 
 dearest (= most intense) , 
 
 170 
 death's second self, 191 
 debate (= contend), 152 
 debate (= contest) , 202 
 dedicated words, 197 
 defeat (= destroy), 184 
 defeated (= defrauded), 
 
 157 
 delves the parallels, 184 
 desert (rhyme), 154, 176, 
 
 J I 9 I . 
 
 determinate, 200 
 determination (=end), 150 
 devour (= destroy), 155 
 disabled (quadrisyllable) , 
 
 187 
 discloses (=uncloses), 180 
 dispense with, 217 
 disperse (= publish), 195 
 distillation (= perfume), 
 
 .45. 
 divining eyes, 212 
 double-vantage, 202 
 doubting (= fearing), 192 
 dressings, 225 
 drooping (= drowsy), 163 
 dulling my lines, 211 
 dullness (= drowsiness), 
 
 182 
 dwellers on form, 226 
 
 eager (= tart), 221 
 ear (= plough), 144 
 earth and water (ele- 
 ments), 173 
 edge of doom, 221 
 eisel, 216 
 
 elements (four), 173 
 enlarged (= set free) , 190 
 enlighten, 247 
 
 entitled in thy parts, 170 
 envy (accent), 231 
 ever-fixed mark, 218 
 evermore (adjective), 245 
 except (= refuse), 244 
 exchange, 215 
 expense (= expenditure), 
 
 204, 233 
 expense (= loss), 165 
 expiate (= bring to an 
 
 end), 158 
 extern, 226 
 eye of heaven, 154 
 
 fair (= beauty), 154, 188, 
 
 197 
 false in rolling (eyes) , 156 
 fame (verb), 198 
 famished for a look, 175 
 false plague, 238 
 favour (= countenance) , 
 
 218, 227 
 fell arrest, 191 
 fester (= rot) , 205 
 fickle hour, 229 
 filed, 198 
 
 filled up his line, 201 
 fitted, 222 
 five wits, 240 
 flatter, 166 
 
 fleets (= fleetest), 155 
 flourish (noun), 184 
 foison, 179 
 fond (= foolish) , 144 
 fond on, 198 
 fools of time, 226 
 for (= because), 171, 212 
 for (= for fear of), 178 
 for fear of trust, 159 
 fore, 141! 
 
 forlorn (accent), 166 
 forsworn, 202 
 fortify (intransitive), 143 
 frame (= adapt), 221 
 free (= liberal), 145 
 frequent (= intimate) , 221 
 from (= away from) , 243 
 fulfil, 237 
 fury (= inspiration), 209 
 
 gaudy (= gay) , 143 
 gaze (=objectof gaze), 145 
 general of hot desire, 249 
 gentle, 205 
 give it light, 170 
 give salutation, 223 
 
 go (= walk), 177 
 
 gored mine own thoughts, 
 
 215 
 gracious (= full of grace), 
 
 184 
 gracious (trisyllable), 236 
 greeing, 219 
 grind (= whet), 216 
 groan, 234 
 grow (=be), 197 
 gust (= taste), 219 
 
 habit (= bearing), 239 
 hands of falsehood, 175 
 happies, 146 
 heaven's gate, 164 
 heavy ignorance, 195 
 heavy Saturn, 207 
 heavy tears, 174 
 height (of star), 220 
 Helen's cheek, 179 
 hell of time, 222 
 his (= its) , 148, 152, 192, 
 
 198 
 hope of orphans, 206 
 horse (plural), 203 
 hours (dissyllable), 145 
 house (= family), 151 
 hue (= shape), 151 
 hues (= Hughes?), 156 
 hugely politic, 226 
 hungry ocean, 186 
 husbandry, 151 
 
 I hate from hate away she 
 threw, 243 
 
 idle rank, 224 
 
 ill-wresting, 240 
 
 imaginary (= imagina- 
 tive), 163 
 
 imprisoned absence of 
 your liberty, 182 
 
 in their wills, 223 
 
 incertainties, 213 
 
 indigest, 218 
 
 influence, 195 
 
 inhearse, 200 
 
 instinct (accent), 177 
 
 insults o'er, 214 
 
 intend, 163 
 
 interest (= right), 165 
 
 invention (= imagina- 
 tion), 170, 193 
 
 jacks, 175 
 
 just to the time, 215 
 
Index of Words and Phrases 
 
 2 6 7 
 
 keeps (= guards) , 235 
 key (pronunciation), 178 
 kindness (=affection),247 
 king (= possessor), 185 
 
 lace (= embellish) , 188 
 lame (figurative?), 169,202 
 latch (= catch), 218 
 lay (= lay on) , 210 
 learned's wing, 195 
 leaves out difference, 211 
 leese, 146 
 
 level (= aim), 221, 223 
 liberty (= license), 172 
 like as, 183, 221 
 like of hearsay, 157 
 limbecks, 222 
 lines of life, 153 
 live (= subsist), 145 
 live twice, 154 
 lively (= living), 249 
 lovely argument, 195 
 lover (masculine), 166 
 love's fresh case, 214 
 lower (= frown) , 246 
 
 maiden gardens, 153 
 main of light, 183 
 make faults, 169 
 makeless, 147 
 makest waste in niggard- 
 
 ing, 143 
 many's looks, 203 
 map of days outworn, 188 
 marigold, 161 
 marjoram, 208 
 married (metaphor), 147 
 Mars his sword, 181 
 master (= possess), 212 
 master-mistress, 156 
 meetness, 221 
 melancholy (metre), 174 
 merchandized, 210 
 minion (= darling), 230 
 misprision, 201 
 mixed with seconds, 227 
 moan the expense, 165 
 mock their own presage, 
 
 213 
 modern (= ordinary) , 197 
 moiety, 174 
 more and less, 205 
 mortal (= deadly) , 186 
 mother's glass, thy, 144 
 motley (= jester), 215 
 mourning (play upon) ,234 
 
 mouthed graves, 194 
 music (personal), 147, 
 
 231 
 music to hear, 147 
 mutual render, 229 
 my next self, 235 
 
 nativity (= child), 183 
 Nature's bequest, 144 
 new-fangled, 203 
 new pride, 193 
 niggard truth, 191 
 no such matter, 201 
 noted weed, 193 
 
 obsequious (= devoted) , 
 
 227 
 obsequious (= funereal) , 
 
 165 
 o'er-green (verb), 216 
 o'erlook (= peruse), 196 
 on another's neck, 234 
 one reckoned none, 237 
 out-going, 147 
 owe (= possess), 190 
 
 pace forth, 181 
 pain (= punishment) , 240 
 painful (= toilsome), 161 
 part his function, 218 
 partake (= take part), 245 
 parts of me, 165 
 pass (= result), 211 
 past cure, past care, 245 
 patent, 201 
 peace of you, 192 
 perfect'st, 177 
 perfumed tincture, 180 
 perspective, 159 
 phoenix, 155 
 pitiful thrivers, 227 
 pointing (= appointing), 
 
 I 5 I 
 policy, that heretic, 226 
 posting, 177 
 poverty (concrete), 171, 
 
 211 
 prayers divine, 214 
 predict (noun), 152 
 present (= instant), 246 
 pressed by these rebel 
 
 powers, etc., 243 
 pretty, 172 
 prevent (= anticipate), 
 
 209 
 pricked (= marked), 157 
 
 pride, 246 
 
 prime (= spring), 206 
 
 private, 148 
 
 prizing (= regarding) , 241 
 
 profitless usurer, 145 
 
 prophetic soul, 213 
 
 proud full sail, 199 
 
 proud-pied April, 207 
 
 prove (=find), 190, 249 
 
 pupil pen, 154 
 
 purge, 221 
 
 purple (=red), 208 
 
 pursuit (accent), 241 
 
 qualify (= temper), 214 
 quest (= inquest), 174 
 question make, 150 
 quick, 218 
 quietus, 230 
 
 rack (= clouds), 167 
 
 rage (= destructive pow- 
 er), 186 
 
 rage (poet's), 154 
 
 ragged (= rugged), 148 
 
 ranged, 215 
 
 rank (= foul), 224 
 
 rank (= sick), 221 
 
 read such art, 152 
 
 rearward, 203 
 
 receipt, 237 
 
 record (accent), 183, 225 
 
 recured, 174 
 
 reek, 233 
 
 reeleth (of the sun), 146 
 
 region (= air), 167 
 
 remembered (= remind- 
 ed), 223 
 
 render (noun), 229 
 
 render (= surrender) , 230 
 
 renewed, 216 
 
 reserve (= preserve) , 166 
 
 reserve their character, 
 198 
 
 respect (= affection) , 168 
 
 respect (= consideration) , 
 162 
 
 resty, 209 
 
 retention, 224 
 
 revolt (= faithlessness) , 
 203 
 
 riches (singular), 201 
 
 rondure. 157 
 
 roses of shadow, 188 
 
 rotten smoke, 167 
 
 ruinate, 148 
 
268 
 
 Index of Words and Phrases 
 
 ruined choirs, 191 
 ruth (= pity), 234 
 
 salve (= apology), 223 
 satire (=' satirist), 209 
 scarlet ornaments, 240 
 sealed false bonds of love, 
 
 241 
 seat, 172 
 
 seconds (= flour) , 227 
 self-substantial fuel, 142 
 sense (plural), 160, 203 
 sense (= reason), 168 
 sensual feast, 240 
 separable spite, 168 
 sessions of thought, 165 
 set a form upon, 202 
 set me light, 201 
 several plot, 238 
 shadow(=image), 163, 170 
 shady stealth, 194 
 she (.= woman), 234 
 simplicity (= folly), 187 
 Siren tears, 222 
 slandering creation, 231 
 so_(=thus), 198 
 soil (= solution) , 189 
 soundless, 196 
 spacious (trisyllable), 236 
 special (adverb), 178 
 spirit (monosyllable), 196 
 sport (= sensuality), 205 
 sportive (= amorous), 223 
 stage (allusion to), 152 
 stain (intransitive), 167 
 stand (play upon), 247 
 stand against thy sight, 
 
 170 
 star (astrological), 162 
 state (noun), 206, 225 
 statute, 235 
 
 steal from his figure, 211 
 steep-up, 146 
 steepy night, 185 
 stelled, 159 
 stewards, 204 
 stick (= hesitate), 148 
 store (noun), 149, 152, 
 
 188, 198 
 strained (=overwrought) , 
 
 197 
 strange (= stranger), 179 
 strangely, 215 
 strangle (acquaintance), 
 
 202 
 stretched metre, 154 
 
 suborned informer, 229 
 subscribe (= yield), 214 
 successive, 231 
 sufferance (= suffering) , 
 
 182 
 suggest (= tempt) , 242 
 suited (= clad), 231 
 suit thy pity like, 234 
 sum my count, 143 
 summer (of life), 186 
 summer's front, 210 
 summer's story, 207 
 supposed as forfeit, 213 
 surly, sullen bell, 190 
 suspect (noun), 189 
 swart-complexioned, 163 
 sweet-seasoned, 192 
 sweet thief, 168 
 swift extremity, 177 
 sympathized, 197 
 
 table (= tablet) , 159 
 tables (= note-book), 224 
 tallies (noun), 224 
 tame to sufferance, 182 
 tasters, 168 
 teeming autumn, 206 
 tell (= count) , 165 
 terms (legal), 244 
 that (= so that), 193, 207 
 thorns, standing on, 209 
 thou (in the Sonnets), 150 
 thought (= melancholy), 
 
 171, 173 
 thrall (= bondman), 249 
 thriftless (—unprofitable), 
 
 . T 43 
 
 tie up envy, 190 
 time (= th^ world) , 221 
 time removed, 206 
 Time's chest, 187 
 Time's fool, 220 
 time's pencil, 153 
 times (=generations), 149 
 times in hope, 184 
 tires (=head-dresses), 179 
 to time thou growest, 155 
 tongue-tied, 239 
 took (= taken), 175, 193 
 top of happy hours, 153 
 tottered (= tattered), 143, 
 
 162 
 tract (= track) , 147 
 translate (= transform), 
 
 206 
 travail (spelling), 195 
 
 triumphant prize, 246 
 truth (= duty), 172 
 twire, 163 
 tyrants, 145 
 
 uneared, 144 
 unfair (verb), 145 
 unkind (noun?), 177 
 unknown minds, 221 
 unlettered, 198 
 unlooked for, 160 
 unperfect, 158 
 unrespected, 173, 180 
 unthrift, 148, 151 
 untrimmed, 155 
 untrue (adverb), 191 
 use (= interest) , 146, 235 
 user (= possessor) , 131 
 
 vade, 180 
 
 vaunt (= exult), 152 
 
 viki, 190 
 
 violet past prime, 149 
 
 virginal, 232 
 
 virtuous lie, 190 
 
 warrantise of skill, 248 
 wastes of Time, 150 
 weed (= dress), 143 
 well-contented, 166 
 whenas, 176 
 
 where (= to where), 173 
 where through, 160 
 whether (monosyllable), 
 
 l8 u 3 
 
 wight, 212 
 
 Will (play upon), 182, 
 235, 241 
 
 windows of age. 144 
 
 wink (= shut the eyes) , 
 173, 182 
 
 with Nature's hand 
 painted, 155 
 
 without all, 188, 192 
 
 wives (= hairs), 233 
 
 wooed of time, 189 
 
 work my mind, 163 
 
 world's due, 143 
 
 world-without-end, 182 
 
 worth (= stellar influ- 
 ence), 219 
 
 wound with thine eye, 239 
 
 wrack (rhyme), 230 
 
 wracked, 196 
 
 wrackful, 186 
 
 write for me, 235 
 
REVISED EDITION 
 
 Rolfe's Shakespeare 
 
 Edited by W. J. ROLFE, Litt. D. 
 
 40 Volumes. Price, 56 cents each. 
 
 THE popularity of this edition of Shakespeare has 
 been extraordinary, and since its first publication it 
 has been used more widely, both by schools and colleges 
 and by the general reading public, than any similar edi- 
 tion ever issued. It is to-day the standard annotated 
 edition of Shakespeare for educational purposes. 
 
 Dr. Rolfe has been constantly in touch with the pro- 
 gress made in Shakespearian literature during the past 
 thirty years, and has been all the while collecting material 
 for this revised edition. The volumes have been entirely 
 reset, and the page made smaller, to adjust the books to 
 pocket use. The notes have been carefully revised, and 
 jnany new ones have been added. Most of the notes on 
 textual variations are omitted. Many of the quoted 
 "Critical Comments" have been left out, and for these 
 zhe editor has substituted matter of his own. A concise 
 account of Shakespeare's metre has been inserted in each 
 volume. The pictorial illustrations are all new, those 
 retained from the former edition being re-engraved. 
 
 This revision, when completed, will include all the 
 plays, but as some time may elapse before it is finished, 
 the earlier edition, which some may prefer for certain 
 purposes, will be continued in publication as long as a 
 sufficient demand for it exists. 
 
 For complete list of the series, and for further 
 information, write to the Publishers 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 New York Cincinnati Chicago 
 
 LS.97J 
 
ROLFE'S ENGLISH CLASSICS 
 
 Designed for Use in High Schools and 
 Other Secondary Schools 
 
 Edited by WILLIAM J. ROLFE, Litt. D. 
 
 Formerly Head Master, High School, Cambridge, Mass. 
 Uniform Flexible Cloth, 12mo. Illustrated. Each, 56 Cents 
 
 Browning's Select Poems 
 
 Twenty Poems (including "Fippa Passes"), with Introduction, Life 
 of Browning, Chronological Table of His Works, List of Books useful 
 in studying them, Critical Comments, and Notes. 
 
 Browning's Select Dramas 
 
 Containing " A Blot in the 'Scutcheon," " Colombe's Birthday," 
 and "A Soul's Tragedy " — with Introduction, Critical Comments, and 
 Notes. 
 
 Goldsmith's Select Poems 
 
 " The Traveller," " The Deserted Village," and " Retaliation," 
 with Life of Goldsmith, Recollections and Criticisms by Thackeray, 
 Coleman the Younger, Campbell, Forster, and Irving, and Notes. 
 
 Gray's Select Poems 
 
 The "Elegy," "The Bard," "The Progress of Poesy," and other 
 Poems, with Life of Gray, William Howitt's Description of Stoke- 
 Pogis, and historical, critical, and explanatory Notes. 
 
 Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome 
 
 With the Author's Preface and Introductions, Criticisms by John 
 Stuart Mill, Henry Morley, " Christopher North,'' and others, 
 historical and explanatory Notes, and copious Illustrations. 
 
 Milton's Minor Poems 
 
 Containing all of Milton's -Minor Poems except the Translations, 
 with biographical and critical Introductions, and historical and ex- 
 planatory Notes. 
 
 Wordsworth's Select Poems 
 
 Seventy-one Poems, with Life, Criticisms from Matthew Arnold, 
 R. H. Hutton, Principal Shairp, J. R. Lowell, and Papers of the 
 Wordsworth Society, and very full Notes. Illustrated by Abbey, 
 Parsons, and other eminent artists. 
 
 Copies will be sent, prepaid, on receipt of the pricx. 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 NEW YORK JINCINNATI CHICAGO 
 
 (s. 9 6) 
 
A HISTORY OF 
 ENGLISH LITERATURE 
 
 BY 
 
 REUBEN POST HALLECK, M.A. (Yale) 
 Price, $1.25 
 
 HALLECK'S History of English Literature 
 is a concise and interesting text-book of 
 the history and development of English 
 literature from the -earliest times to the present. 
 While the work is sufficiently simple to be readily 
 comprehended by high school students, the treat- 
 ment is not only philosophic, but also stimulating 
 and suggestive, and will naturally lead to original 
 thinking. 
 
 The book is a history of literature and not a 
 mere collection of biographical sketches. Only 
 enough of the facts of an author's life are given 
 to make students interested in him as apersonality, 
 and to show how his environment affected his 
 work. The author's productions, their relation 
 to the age, and the reasons why they hold a posi- 
 tion in literature, receive treatment commensurate 
 with their importance. 
 
 At the end of each chapter a carefully pre- 
 pared list of books is given to direct the student 
 in studying the original works of the authors 
 treated. He is told not only what to read, but 
 also where to find it at the least cost. 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 NEW YORK CINCINNATI CHICAGO 
 
 (S. 90) 
 
Important Text=Books in Rhetoric 
 
 BY ADAMS SHERMAN HILL 
 
 Boylston Professor of Rhetoric and Oratory in Harvard University 
 
 BEGINNINGS OF RHETORIC AND COM- 
 POSITION $1.25 
 
 This book is designed primarily to meet the needs of pupils 
 in secondary schools who are learning to express themselves 
 with the pen ; at the same time it contains so much infor- 
 mation that is new in presentation and permanent in value 
 that it is well adapted to more mature minds. It shows 
 the young writer how to present what he -has to say in the 
 best English within his reach and in the form best adapted 
 to his purpose. No supplement with exercises is required 
 in connection with this work, as the book is complete in 
 itself. Nearly two hundred exercises are introduced to aid 
 the pupil in the most practical way. 
 
 FOUNDATIONS OF RHETORIC . . $1.00 
 
 The object of this book is to train boys and girls to say 
 in written language, correctly, clearly, and effectively, what 
 they have to say. It gives a minimum of space to tech- 
 nicalities and a maximum of space to essentials. In language 
 singularly direct and simple it sets forth fundamental prin- 
 ciples of correct speaking, and accompanies each rule with 
 abundant illustrations and examples. 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF RHETORIC . . . $1.20 
 
 This popular work has been almost wholly rewritten, and is 
 enlarged by much new material. The treatment is based 
 on the principle that the function of rhetoric is not to pro- 
 vide the student of composition with materials for thought, 
 nor yet to lead him to cultivate style for style's sake, but 
 to stimulate and train his powers of expression — to enable 
 him to say what he has to say in appropriate language. 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 (S. 87) 
 
OCT 31 1905 
 
 L 
 
 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111